Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
sense_n doctrine_n scripture_n tradition_n 1,725 5 9.4842 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13322 The vvhetstone of reproofe A reprouing censure of the misintituled safe way: declaring it by discouerie of the authors fraudulent proceeding, & captious cauilling, to be a miere by-way drawing pore trauellers out of the royall & common streete, & leading them deceitfully in to a path of perdition. With a postscript of advertisements, especially touching the homilie & epistles attributed to Alfric: & a compendious retortiue discussion of the misapplyed by-way. Author T.T. Sacristan & Catholike Romanist. T. T., Sacristan & Catholike Romanist. 1632 (1632) STC 23630; ESTC S101974 352,216 770

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v idolatry_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lawful_a idolatry_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a learned_a divine_a only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o obscure_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapter_n 34._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o some_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o sacred_a image_n be_v lawful_a &_o reight_fw-mi by_o reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v against_o idolatry_n he_o call_v it_o not_o absolute_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o image_n illicitos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la which_o discourse_n of_o valentia_n how_o well_o ground_v it_o may_v seem_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o have_v not_o be_v very_o full_a of_o corrupt_a meaning_n or_o have_v not_o have_v great_a want_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o section_n &_o for_o his_o last_o plaudite_n there_o in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o innocence_n of_o so_o sincere_a a_o writer_n especial_o consider_v that_o although_o valentia_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o to_o defend_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v his_o error_n be_v wholelie_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o in_o controversy_n of_o which_o valentia_n be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v ever_o doubt_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o orhe_a absurdity_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o that_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o disagreement_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o knight_n also_o citete_v bellarmin_n &_o canus_n but_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o canus_n he_o by_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o civil_a contract_n except_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o sacred_a &_o solemn_a word_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n only_o allege_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o determinate_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o give_v grace_n or_o rather_o when_o it_o give_v grace_n &_o when_o it_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o except_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o by_o consequence_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o in_o those_o occasion_n it_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n 5._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquam_fw-la argumententur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_n respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la animose_n defendat_fw-la secure_a contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la canus_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o therefore_o he_o say_v nego_fw-la scholae_fw-la certo_fw-la constantique_fw-la decreto_fw-la definitum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministro_fw-la contractum_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacrnmeneum_fw-la nego_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o divine_v agree_v &_o canus_n with_o they_o that_o matrimony_n be_v true_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o which_o canus_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v not_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n in_o steed_n of_o prove_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unfaithful_a proceed_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o humane_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n the_o x._o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n in_o which_o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v great_a benefit_n comfort_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o this_o his_o task_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a gravity_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o which_o position_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o rigour_n of_o philosophy_n he_o may_v easy_o demonstrate_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n in_o it_o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o if_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o way_n &_o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o he_o hitherto_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v then_o can_v he_o not_o true_o say_v that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o that_o the_o word_n safe_o involu_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o which_o be_v both_o safe_a because_o a_o comparison_n as_o philosophy_n teach_v can_v be_v but_o betwixt_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n comparatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la resciusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la wherefore_o since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o safety_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o yet_o that_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n yet_o upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_o call_v either_o a_o safe_a way_n or_o of_o more_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n then_o the_o romish_a way_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o knight_n presumption_n &_o folly_n in_o offer_v to_o call_v that_o a_o more_o safe_a more_o comfortable_a &_o more_o profitable_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o before_o or_o now_o in_o this_o section_n to_o have_v any_o one_o of_o those_o attribute_n in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v rather_o by_o i_o already_o convince_v to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o all_o ad_fw-la although_o this_o general_a ansere_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o several_a place_n before_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o because_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o application_n be_v different_a i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o confess_a of_o the_o all_o sufficientie_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o bellarmin_n make_v not_o any_o such_o confession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cit_v in_o which_o he_o expresselie_o confess_v &_o profess_v tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very-next_a word_n to_o those_o which_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o add_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n meanig_v besides_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n public_o &_o common_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o write_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n dico_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la praedicawrunt_fw-la alia_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n &_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o vulgar_o or_o common_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o last_o word_n not_o with_o stand_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o position_n or_o sentence_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o by_o a_o notorious_a imposture_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v they_o out_o &_o so_o at_o one_o stroke_n quite_o corrupt_v both_o beauties_n sense_n &_o sentence_n
of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la &_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o leviticus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_a that_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reformer_n stand_v single_a in_o this_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o sound_a &_o approve_a foundation_n it_o be_v both_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o more_o willing_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o &_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o expound_v aceording_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n a_o postcript_n of_o advertissement_n for_o the_o reader_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o censure_n so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o occur_v since_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o imprimis_fw-la touch_v the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubstantion_n i_o anser_v in_o the_o 8._o period_n of_o my_o censure_n what_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o present_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n public_o or_o common_o read_v or_o preched_a in_o england_n contrary_a so_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o alfric_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o any_o synod_n or_o public_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n since_o which_o time_n of_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n some_o delay_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n &_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n &_o leisure_n to_o view_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n live_v which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o leventh_o century_n by_o more_o exact_a examination_n &_o search_n in_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v myself_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o now_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a convincement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o add_v that_o touch_a alfric_n person_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n and_o as_o malesburie_n relate_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n pag._n 203._o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o then_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o siricius_n alias_o sigericus_fw-la or_o alfric_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v s._n dunstan_n in_o that_o seat_n but_o that_o import_v little_a certain_a it_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n vid._n harpsf_n saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 7._o for_o that_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o abington_n where_o of_o as_o i_o allege_v our_o of_o malesburie_n alfric_n be_v abat_n convince_v testify_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o episcopal_a pall_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o journey_n alfric_n will_v neiver_n have_v make_v nor_o ever_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n himself_o profess_v that_o which_o also_o be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o the_o same_o arcbishop_n alfric_n and_o at_o their_o request_n send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o monastery_n abington_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o for_o great_a sattsfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v at_o it_o as_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o church_n after_o their_o devoute_a prayer_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o how_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o diverse_a and_o various_a event_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pastor_n and_o destitute_a of_o her_o rector_n which_o do_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o alsoe_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o you_o and_o all_o this_o island_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o metroplican_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v elect_v alfric_n by_o name_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o abington_n most_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o we_o noble_a in_o birth_n and_o manner_n endue_v with_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a by_o nature_n prudente_a docible_a patient_a temperate_a chaste_a sober_a humble_a affable_a merciful_a learned_a instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cautelous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o determination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o path_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n understanding_n teach_v praesulum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o reprehend_v with_o modesty_n those_o who_o resist_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o redargue_v they_o hospitable_a modest_a well_o rule_v his_o house_n not_o a_o neophit_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o testimony_n minister_a in_o every_o degree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n prepare_a for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o proceed_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o alfric_n and_o to_o this_o i_o join_v that_o s._n dunstan_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n except_v ethelgar_a or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n except_v ethelgar_a and_o siricius_n who_o both_o live_v but_o five_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o as_o our_o history_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v svy_a s._n dunstan_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o elphegus_n alfrics_n successor_n it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v such_o a_o mortify_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o elevate_v the_o sacred_a host_n in_o mass_n the_o reflect_a air_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n throu_fw-fr '_o the_o iuncture_n of_o his_o finger_n now_o touch_v the_o twoe_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o alfric_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n ethelgar_a &_o sricius_n neither_o any_o historiographer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v note_v they_o to_o have_v diwlge_v or_o admit_v in_o their_o time_n any_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o alfric_n day_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v be_v common_o teach_v &_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n or_o littlemore_n godwins_n catalogue_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o publish_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n affirm_v beside_o this_o lanfranc_n who_o in_o the_o next_o age_n succeed_v alfric_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n habetur_fw-la in_o ult._n edit_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 11._o in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarie_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n som'at_fw-mi after_o the_o midst_n he_o speak_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n propulsatis_fw-la iam_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o repel_v the_o calumniation_n which_o with_o cantumely_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o have_v temerarious_o utter_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o
first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
text_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n do_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustin_n but_o only_o make_v question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o possibility_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v not_o otherwise_o they_o in_o that_o gross_a manner_n which_o they_o then_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n whereas_o yet_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o congregation_n direct_o &_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o capharnaite_n sir_n humphrey_n show_v great_a grossness_n of_o conceit_n they_o the_o gross_a capharnaite_n do_v by_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a carnal_a imagination_n for_o for_o which_o he_o and_o his_o mate_n renounce_v it_o from_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o his_o pedigree_n where_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v fundamental_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n lucae_n 22.25_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o it_o make_v i_o think_v he_o be_v will_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n or_o quaeris_fw-la he_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n so_o ingenious_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n out_o of_o which_o place_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o infer_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o false_o and_o impertinent_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v use_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o censure_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o conclude_v this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n with_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n math._n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a amonght_n you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n &_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n except_o the_o novellist_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o lession_n of_o humility_n not_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o have_v superiority_n and_o dominion_n in_o that_o nature_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o abuse_v it_o by_o dominier_v tiramnical_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o subordinate_n and_o yet_o sir_n hunfrey_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o alchemy_n will_v needs_o extract_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o logic_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o infer_v any_o thing_n hence_o for_o his_o purpose_n except_o he_o will_v deduce_v ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o frame_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n as_o make_v for_o his_o position_n and_o thence_o deduce_v argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o might-aswell_a infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o ministry_n especial_o if_o we_o write_v the_o word_n minister_v with_o a_o great_a m._n as_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o minister_n be_v great_a among_o you_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v great_a bishoprike_v other_o great_a benefice_n and_o almost_o all_o greare_a wife_n and_o great_a store_n of_o child_n and_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o them_z why_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n every_o one_o be_v his_o turn_n by_o succession_n &_o in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v doubtless_o make_v far_o better_a use_n of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v in_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o romanist_n and_o according_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o apply_v the_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o phocas_n false_o apply_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrspergensis_n to_o that_o same_o fol._n 149._o for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v above_o 100_o year_n before_o phocas_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o theodosius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o council_n of_o calced_a say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o principality_n of_o preisthood_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o vispergensis_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o reformer_n or_o rather_o deformer_n of_o basill_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o phocas_n first_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v post_v gregrorium_n bonifacius_n sedit_fw-la cvius_fw-la rogatu_fw-la phocas_n constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la after_o gregory_n say_v vrspergensis_n bonifacius_n do_v sit_v at_o uhose_n request_n phocas_n constitute_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolical_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o first_o of_o all_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o know_v sir_n h._n have_v falsify_v vrspergensis_n relate_v that_o to_o be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o howsoever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n since_o that_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o only_a a_o declarative_a constitution_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v corrupt_v this_o author_n except_o it_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o hand_n especial_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o apprehend_v how_o either_o phocas_n or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n relation_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o for_o one_o of_o s._n hunfreyes_n unintelligible_a mystery_n of_o his_o reform_a faith_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n s._n hunfrey_n deduce_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o basilidian_o and_o carpocrationes_n but_o his_o deduction_n be_v false_a &_o for_o it_o he_o false_o cit_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o say_v indeed_o those_o fellow_n be_v heretic_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n far_o different_a from_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v towards_o picture_n 23._o vtuntur_fw-la auten_v imaginibus_fw-la &_o incantarionibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la universa_fw-la pererga_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o he_o express_o condemn_v carpocrates_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n 24._o imagine_v depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la habent_fw-la fabrica●as_fw-la dicentes_fw-la formam_fw-la christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à_fw-la pilato_n illo_fw-la in_o temporequo_fw-la fuit_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o have_v coronant_fw-la &_o ponunt_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la philosophorun_n videlicet_fw-la cum_fw-la imagine_v pythagorae_n &_o platonis_fw-la &_o aristotelis_fw-la &_o reliquem_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la circa_fw-la eas_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la iren._n eod_a l._n cap._n 24._o because_o he_o put_v the_o
that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rheims_n testament_n which_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v right_o translate_v be_v not_o arraign_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o expose_v to_o be_v read_v even_o by_o the_o laity_n at_o the_o least_o by_o licence_n &_o advise_v of_o their_o confessor_n further_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foresay_a corruption_n &_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o modern_a author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v if_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o utter_v some_o such_o speech_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o &_o piouslie_o interpret_v may_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o example_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dead_a character_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n such_o phrase_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discourse_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o use_v by_o those_o author_n with_o a_o intent_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o disgrace_n or_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o those_o comparative_a speech_n to_o declare_v how_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o detort_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o heresy_n &_o error_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v preciselie_o as_o they_o be_v the_o external_a write_a letter_n &_o interpret_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o father_n they_o have_v be_v uhderstood_v wherefore_o those_o romanist_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v irreverentlie_o &_o blasphemonlie_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o more_o injury_n unto_o they_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o 2._o cor._n 3._o he_o say_v of_o they_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la or_o then_o do_v s._n hilary_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v their_o origin_n from_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v or_o then_o martin_n luther_n who_o call_v the_o bible_n libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o which_o speech_n as_o i_o suppose_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v dare_v to_o condemn_v either_o of_o blasphemy_n or_o irreverence_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v his_o sense_n about_o he_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o &_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v not_o mean_v activelie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o passivelie_o that_o be_v that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o false_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o irreverentlie_o detort_v &_o abuse_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o flexible_a as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o irreverence_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o inviolabilitie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o calumnious_a accusation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o have_v not_o any_o intention_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o corrupter_n &_o false_a interpreter_n of_o they_o such_o as_o you_o pseudoreformer_n be_v yourselves_o and_o now_o although_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o general_a touch_v this_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o romanist_n the_o author_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v remain_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o nature_n nevertheless_o because_o by_o the_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o have_v discover_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o word_n be_v either_o corruptedlie_o rehearse_v or_o their_o sense_n detort_v &_o abuse_v therefore_o i_o will_v severallie_o repeat_v their_o passage_n &_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_v our_o adversary_n have_v deceitfullie_o traduce_v they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o lindanus_n his_o stromata_fw-la in_o deed_n i_o can_v not_o have_v but_o i_o have_v read_v the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 44._o sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o mortuas_fw-la imo_fw-la ceidentes_fw-la adeo_fw-la literas_fw-la relatum_fw-la panop_n lib._n 1._o c._n 44._o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v worse_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o interpret_v do_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o reight_fw-mi expound_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v revive_v &_o nourish_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o &_o have_v better_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o perceive_v the_o do_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o author_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v put_v in_o to_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n as_o his_o word_n quote_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n declare_v and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n i_o may_v iustelie_o &_o true_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n that_o a_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v be_v ever_o judge_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o himself_o in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n which_o learn_v divine_a be_v yet_o further_o convince_v never_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o reverentlie_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o in_o every_o several_a place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o style_v they_o sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la sacred_a letter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o conceive_v of_o charon_n who_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o same_o due_a respect_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v the_o romanist_n to_o use_v towards_o the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n canus_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n lovan_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la eas_fw-la volunt_fw-la cereum_fw-la quendam_fw-la nasum_fw-la in_o sensum_fw-la omnem_fw-la flexibiles_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la expositas_fw-la &_o in_fw-la promptu_fw-la cuique_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la &_o docente_fw-la patere_fw-la canus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o f._n 176_o edit_n lovan_n by_o his_o impose_v upon_o the_o romanist_n that_o which_o canus_n speak_v of_o the_o lutheran_n saying_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n subject_n to_o diverse_a sense_n but_o rather_o plain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n &_o thus_o the_o preposterous_a kniht_n do_v positivelie_o &_o affirmativelie_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o romanist_n which_o canus_n only_o relate_v to_o be_v negative_o assert_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o lutheran_n turrianus_n agregious_o abuse_v in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o delphic_a sword_n the_o riddle_n of_o sphinx_n and_o the_o like_a for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v they_o be_v such_o but_o only_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n that_o rule_n only_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n receive_v from_o luther_n to_o wit_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n then_o say_v turrian_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o they_o then_o a_o delphic_a sword_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o sword_n but_o only_o that_o according_a as_o the_o sectory_n handle_v they_o in_o their_o false_a manner_n of_o expound_v they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v for_o his_o marginal_a note_n how_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o one_o own_o proper_a sense_n be_v as_o to_o have_v a_o delphic_a sword_n &_o so_o by_o this_o &_o the_o author_n word_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o latin_a his_o meaning_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v together_o with_o
alteration_n for_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foverth_n age_n of_o christian_a religion_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n if_o not_o plain_a thes_n com._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n saye_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o deserve_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n but_o also_o a_o more_o plain_a &_o commendable_a testimony_n than_o any_o romanist_n ever_o utter_v concern_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v deduce_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o he_o run_v forward_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o section_n &_o like_o a_o man_n over_o heat_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o abuse_n of_o diverse_a modern_a divine_n which_o he_o cit_v &_o in_o a_o cavil_v &_o captious_a sort_n pervert_v their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 8._o sec._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o that_o they_o want_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v in_o greece_n &_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o section_n if_o any_o substance_n it_o have_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o prove_v his_o position_n with_o such_o medium_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o willing_a to_o relate_v they_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a &_o false_a affirmation_n or_o only_o frivolous_a argument_n long_o since_o anser_v &_o destroy_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romanist_n &_o partly_o also_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n or_o else_o they_o be_v only_a authority_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o lye_v as_o from_o illiricus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n do_v cleerlie_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v most_o expert_a in_o that_o black_a art_n or_o from_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o nilus_n &_o other_o grecian_a schismatic_n add_v also_o the_o resistance_n or_o disclaim_v of_o some_o grecian_n in_o different_a occasion_n &_o here_o &_o there_o a_o without_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o cite_n diverse_a author_n unfaithfullie_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n especial_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a place_n part_o by_o pervert_v his_o sense_n &_o partly_o by_o mangle_v his_o sentence_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatid_v cap._n 19_o mingle_v also_o some_o untruth_n as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v proceed_v sollidlie_o or_o rather_o not_o most_o absurdlie_o &_o weak_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succssion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a point_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scatter_a company_n of_o modern_a grecian_n who_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n themselves_n nay_o &_o especial_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o agree_v neither_o entire_o with_o we_o &_o yet_o much_o less_o with_o they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o knight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o to_o infringe_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o 43._o dicunt_fw-la armeni_n in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unamque_fw-la operationem_fw-la aub._n mir._n not_o episc_n p._n 43._o 54._o hodie_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o baptisantur_fw-la &_o circumciduntur_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 54._o neither_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n thou_o '_o most_v repugnant_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n but_o he_o also_o add_v further_a that_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n do_v teach_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o by_o which_o porticulars_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v even_o without_o a_o comentarie_a how_o ridiculous_a he_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o religion_n &_o to_o what_o streit_v this_o man_n be_v put_v &_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o by_o way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n from_o such_o by_o place_n &_o devious_a region_n where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o uncouth_a english_a by_o way_n the_o nine_o section_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a &_o evident_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o tradition_n a_o by_o way_n in_o which_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a homely_a about_o the_o certainty_n &_o safety_n of_o scripture_n which_o two_o word_n because_o he_o peradventure_o dream_v the_o night_n before_o he_o write_v this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 4._o the_o other_o philip._n 3.1_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o have_v thrust_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o first_o push_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n his_o dream_n prove_v so_o false_a that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o channel_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v those_o word_n find_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v here_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o only_a scripture_n &_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v prove_v his_o peremptory_a position_n but_o only_o show_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o only_o certain_a &_o safe_a rule_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n nor_o yet_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v do_v either_o teach_v or_o testify_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a author_n but_o all_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v neither_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o very_o faithful_o &_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o either_o impertinentlie_o produce_v or_o already_o clear_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o controvertist_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o such_o obscure_a grolle_n as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a authority_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o deserve_v any_o ansere_fw-la at_o all_o as_o waltram_n &_o favorinus_n which_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v the_o knight_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n of_o the_o everduring_a &_o constant_a church_n as_o a_o sure_a guide_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v fail_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o dangerous_a diverticle_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o deduction_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o section_n 10._o sec._n 10._o from_o hence_o
the_o same_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v but_o that_o you_o produce_v some_o which_o have_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n &_o in_o every_o age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n you_o have_v undertake_v &_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v yourself_o of_o this_o your_o honour_n still_o remain_v at_o the_o stake_n &_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n your_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o the_o romanist_n &_o all_o other_o of_o mature_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o by-way_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o cowardly_a excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v your_o promise_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n in_o particular_a from_o which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n digress_v i_o say_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o since_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v &_o convince_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o all_o either_o false_a equivocal_a or_o impertinent_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o he_o from_o hence_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n be_v no_o conclusion_n nor_o of_o any_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n &_o consequent_o notobstand_v the_o vain_a knight_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n &_o to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o anserer_n then_o of_o the_o abiector_fw-la especial_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o wherefore_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o my_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o those_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v here_o set_v down_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o by-way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by-way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n followe_a and_o first_o i_o say_v the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o scripture_n with_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n &_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o scripture_n only_o interpret_v otherwise_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universallie_o flourish_v church_n according_a to_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a &_o by_o way_n second_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a a_o most_o safe_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n obscure_a &_o ambiguous_a as_o even_o some_o of_o their_o adversaries_n confess_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o but_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n &_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v but_o read_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n three_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o such_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o continual_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o reverence_v with_o like_a pious_a affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o those_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notobstanding_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o scripture_n expresselie_o command_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by_o way_n four_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o some_o other_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o &_o moreover_o that_o where_o they_o find_v that_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o contradiction_n or_o invention_n of_o other_o new_a sense_n or_o gloss_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o captious_a &_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n five_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n &_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n saye_v with_o all_o that_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a &_o scismaticall_a conventicle_n be_v not_o only_o &_o cheiflie_o exterior_a splendour_n amplitude_n &_o miracle_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v deceitfullie_o insinuate_v but_o principal_o the_o name_n catholic_a antiquity_n continual_a succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n with_o out_o any_o certain_a &_o infallible_a authority_n &_o assign_v for_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n even_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n as_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n &_o sacrament_n right_o preach_v &_o administer_v in_o their_o conventicle_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a beleiver_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n six_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n convocate_v &_o confirm_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a &_o infallible_a power_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o several_a time_n &_o occasion_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n althou_fw-mi '_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o uncertain_a authority_n &_o subject_n to_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n seaventhly_a the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a rock_n &_o angular_a stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o say_v with_o christ_n himself_o that_o peter_n be_v also_o in_o his_o kind_n a_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n saye_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o diverticle_n or_o by-way_n eight_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o
have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o other_o such_o like_a truth_n yet_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v nor_o aford_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o the_o prenominate_a distinction_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n among_o those_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o material_a object_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o may_v be_v name_v fundamental_a the_o other_o not_o fundamental_a nevertheless_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o absolute_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o fundamental_a as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o out_o adversary_n do_v false_o suppose_v and_o hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o far_o ensue_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v but_o only_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o proposition_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n of_o less_o quality_n the_o error_n will_v be_v direct_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v eve_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o often_o repeat_v be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o revail_v truth_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o obstand_v any_o difference_n which_o otherwise_o may_v apppeare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a object_n or_o matter_n suppose_v no_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n and_o partial_a of_o those_o verity_n which_o he_o have_v revail_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o believe_v true_o and_o sincere_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o cock_n crow_v at_o the_o time_n of_o s_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o a_o soldier_n latch_v our_o savior_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n as_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o risse_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o final_o if_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o true_a faith_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o consequent_o some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a but_o other_o not_z to_o this_o instance_n i_o reply_n it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n for_o althou_a '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o be_v some_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o say_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o express_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o faithful_a christian_a thou_o '_o never_n so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v every_o part_n and_o partial_a of_o those_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v revail_v if_o for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o strict_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a judge_n christ_n our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la and_o so_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o obledge_v to_o know_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n of_o what_o matter_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v revail_v be_v as_o much_o fundamental_a as_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a belief_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o 39_o oration_n about_o the_o end_n declare_v by_o example_n or_o similitude_n that_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o golden_a chain_n connect_v and_o compound_v of_o diverse_a link_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v any_o one_o away_o you_o lose_v your_o salvation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o sixth_o cook_n upon_o the_o euangell_n of_o s._n luke_n declare_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n of_o every_o point_n or_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a absolute_o whether_o the_o object_n be_v great_a or_o little_a and_o no_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o new_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n most_o false_o affirm_v which_o there_o distinction_n doubtnesse_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n comit_v in_o faith_n as_o alsoe_o for_o excuse_v of_o their_o own_o their_o malice_n and_o irreligion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o like_a unconscionable_a tailor_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o cut_v out_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o corrupt_a stuff_n as_o this_o then_o to_o live_v or_o die_v unrevenged_a of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o for_o conclusion_n i_o add_v that_o since_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a by_o these_o my_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_v not_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o require_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n if_o even_o in_o rhese_fw-mi particular_n only_o the_o church_n can_v err_v none_o can_v assure_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o still_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o like_o dangerous_a &_o desperate_a state_n they_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n &_o peril_n a_o general_a neglect_n of_o procure_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o inconvenience_n in_o regard_n it_o proceed_v by_o inavoiable_a consequence_n from_o this_o distinction_n broach_v &_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o plain_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a as_o not_o tend_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v but_o directe_o to_o the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n of_o it_o devia_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o pag._n 45._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o the_o 13._o book_n of_o his_o confession_n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v both_o false_a yea_o &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o not_o spiritual_a use_n to_o read_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n much_o more_o common_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v yea_o &_o give_v liberty_n therein_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n or_o gender_n but_o the_o true_a &_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o divine_a doctor_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n only_o be_v that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o present_o he_o subjoine_v non_fw-la rite_n veraciterque_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v right_o &_o truel_o speak_v but_o submit_v their_o understanding_n etiamsi_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la lucet_fw-la altou_fw-mi '_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a or_o perspicuous_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o his_o very_a word_n declare_v and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n decide_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o militate_v or_o war_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o scripture_n which_o the_o novelist_n practice_v then_o again_v the_o romanist_n how_o be_v it_o i_o sincere_o confess_v it_o direct_o make_v neither_o against_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o precise_o against_o such_o as_o judge_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a or_o not_o right_o deliver_v
which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v spirituales_fw-la ergo_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la iudicant_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la latent_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la oportet_fw-la de_fw-la sublimi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iudicare_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la libro_fw-la tuo_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la lucet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la submittimus_fw-la ei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la certumque_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la recte_fw-la veraciterque_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la licet_fw-la iam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la '_o &_o renovatus_fw-la in_o agnitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la factor_n tamen_fw-la legis_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la index_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n sincere_o rehearse_v in_o which_o as_o any_o understander_n of_o latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o favour_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v viz_o that_o scripiure_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n &_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o but_o rather_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n express_o repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o position_n of_o his_o congregation_n defend_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o interpret_v only_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nevertelesse_a be_v plain_o insinuate_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n certumque_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v eertaine_v even_o that_o which_o be_v shut_v from_o our_o eye_n be_v right_o &_o true_o speak_v and_o yet_o our_o corrupt_a adversary_n have_v corrupt_o interrupt_v they_o conjoin_v the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o last_o &_o omit_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n spiritualibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la put_v in_o english_a spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o spiritual_a cogitateon_n like_o wise_a insert_v by_o a_o parentesis_n this_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n firmament_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o rule_n or_o authorite_n then_o by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o private_a or_o familiar_a spirit_n all_o which_o particular_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o author_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o work_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o limb_n it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o aureous_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n have_v cite_v he_o in_o his_o by-way_n alone_o at_o the_o jest_n 60._o several_a time_n yet_o have_v diligent_o view_v and_o discuss_v the_o place_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n i_o indoubted_o assure_v he_o that_o of_o those_o 60_o sentence_n there_o be_v not_o 6._o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o yet_o those_o 6._o either_o such_o as_o partly_o by_o diverse_a romanist_n in_o their_o several_a work_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o censure_n have_v sundry_a time_n receive_v their_o anser_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o total_a number_n be_v some_o of_o quite_o impertinent_a other_o neither_o for_o our_o adversaversarie_n nor_o against_o the_o romanist_n other_o plain_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o romanist_n especial_o those_o which_o prove_v the_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a visitabilitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n other_o final_o be_v not_o syncery_o rehearse_v but_o mangle_v crop_v or_o curtail_v with_o abuse_n of_o the_o author_n and_o reader_n s._n chrisostome_n like_o wise_a and_o s._n ambrose_n have_v their_o meaning_n detort_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o same_o section_n the_o one_o in_o his_o 13._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thesalonian_o the_o other_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o the_o 118._o psal_n for_o s._n chrisostome_n only_o treat_v in_o those_o place_n of_o twoe_o particular_a case_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o genesis_n he_o argue_v against_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o upon_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o reprehend_v some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_a point_n s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expondes_fw-la itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v so_o interpret_v itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o allege_v now_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o who_o diligent_o examan_n the_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o there_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la legisti_fw-la in_o apocalipsi_fw-la quod_fw-la agnus_n librum_fw-la signatam_fw-la aperuit_fw-la of_o which_o thou_o haste_v read_v in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_a book_n which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n because_o the_o knight_n perceive_v that_o by_o their_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a they_o discover_v the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o deceitful_a smunthered_a and_o leave_v they_o unrehearse_v by_o which_o his_o palpable_a and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o ancient_a author_n do_v evident_o appear_v an_o much_o according_a to_o this_o fashion_n he_o proceed_v with_o pope_n clement_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o novellist_n in_o make_v the_o sole_a scripture_n interpreter_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n that_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v either_o according_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o deliverer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o or_o secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v afterwards_o &_o ideo_fw-la oportet_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la discere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditam_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la recte_fw-la suscepit_fw-la cempetenter_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o he_o who_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v competent_o assert_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o right_o receive_v but_o sir_n humphrey_n conceiled_a these_o word_n as_o alsoe_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o period_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n he_o allege_v yet_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_v not_o obstand_v they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o other_o clause_n alsoe_o add_v the_o word_n see_v which_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o author_n text_n nor_o agree_v with_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n receive_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v but_o vain_a sir_n humphrey_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o pope_n for_o a_o a_o better_a of_o his_o position_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o honesty_n in_o the_o evil_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o seem_v to_o want_v the_o testiminie_n of_o so_o renown_a a_o personage_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o knight_n so_o far_o from_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o conveniency_n be_v entire_o relate_v they_o themselves_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a how_o much_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a relater_n the_o supply_v of_o which_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o more_o diligent_a reader_n as_o time_n &_o leisure_n shall_v give_v he_o occasion_n but_o i_o confess_v
not_o conceive_v so_o base_o as_o once_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v dangerous_o enamour_v with_o his_o book_n but_o i_o will_v chief_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o vulgar_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smale_a talent_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v circumvent_v who_o if_o by_o confer_v the_o one_o book_n with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v understand_v they_o come_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o reward_v by_o they_o as_o by_o those_o who_o waver_a mind_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o rectify_v by_o my_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n period_n 1._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sectary_n clere_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o injurious_a imposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n father_n campian_n &_o other_o author_n ill_o allege_v where_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n be_v free_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o contention_n between_o themselves_o &_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o there_o preposterous_a pretend_a reformation_n period_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n in_o either_o faith_n or_o general_o approve_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o care_n &_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o procure_v all_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o adversary_n abuse_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n &_o pisa_n &_o his_o lie_n &_o equivocation_n discover_v his_o calumniation_n against_o purgatory_n indulgence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n reprove_v period_n 3._o no_o true_a romanist_n ever_o renounce_v popery_n either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n yet_o some_o formerly_z romanist_n for_o desire_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n &_o other_o temporal_a motive_n have_v apostate_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n witness_n luther_n caluin_n &_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n to_o omit_v those_o of_o smale_a note_n some_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o with_o abuse_n of_o some_o other_o author_n period_n 4._o a_o idle_a &_o calumnious_a discourse_n of_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o reformation_n by_o bumane_a police_n reprove_v period_n 5._o the_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v assign_v a_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a maintain_v &_o fortify_v against_o the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n some_o romanist_n by_o he_o impertinent_o allege_v other_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o period_n 6._o the_o catholic_a roman_a doctrine_n clear_v in_o it_o succession_n from_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n but_o contrary_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o misreformer_n much_o stain_v with_o the_o same_o where_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v &_o corrupt_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n &_o meaning_n period_n 7._o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v eytherby_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v either_o universality_n or_o antiquite_v but_o convince_v to_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o adversary_n promising_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universallitie_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o &_o in_o two_o or_o three_o only_a point_n &_o yet_o those_o impertinentlie_o period_n 8._o neither_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n not_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n not_o any_o unlawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a langue_fw-fr of_o due_a honour_n of_o image_n or_o indulgence_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o by_o any_o other_o apparent_a argument_n but_o all_o the_o adversary_n allege_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v faulty_a frivolous_a or_o forge_v period_n 9_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pseudo-reformed_n faith_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o adversary_n idle_o pretend_v but_o diverse_a of_o they_o abuse_v &_o detort_v period_n 10._o no_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o much_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a faith_n neither_o do_v any_o romanist_n ever_o confess_v more_o than_o this_o second_o part_n of_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a religion_n where_o diverse_a author_n be_v deprave_a &_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a adversary_n period_n 11._o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v absolute_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o the_o romanist_n either_o elude_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o contrarilie_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o misreformer_n ever_o do_v where_o diverse_a author_n be_v false_o accuse_v &_o abuse_v period_n 12._o no_o true_a record_n ever_o raze_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o many_o by_o the_o false_a reformer_n part_o raze_v &_o partly_o exauthorize_v or_o destroy_v with_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o adversary_n period_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o miere_n calumnious_a accusation_n of_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o romanist_n use_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o novellist_n do_v and_o diverse_a catholic_n be_v traduce_v &_o corrupt_v touch_v this_o matter_n period_n 14._o it_o be_v miere_a frenzy_n to_o imagine_v that_o bellarmine_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o misreformed_a doctrine_n either_o in_o ihe_n principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o new_a tenet_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n period_n 15._o ancient_a martyr_n not_o pretend_v but_o defend_v to_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n not_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o present_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o adversary_n discover_v in_o his_o proceed_n period_n 16._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v any_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o adversary_n project_n period_n 17._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v prove_v by_o confession_n of_o romanist_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o own_o crazy_a judgement_n fail_v &_o miscarry_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o work_n approbatio_fw-la viso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la mihique_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la probè_fw-la cogniti_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la censuram_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la libelli_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la viatuta_n nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la bonismoribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la explicata_fw-la orthodoxorumque_fw-la scripta_fw-la vindicata_fw-la diligenter_n dignam_fw-la censui_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la approbarem_fw-la duaci_fw-la 28._o novembr_n 1632._o georgius_n colvenerius_n etc._n etc._n correction_n of_o fault_n &_o supply_v of_o omission_n page_n 60._o line_n 13._o read_v church_n apostasy_n p._n 114._o l._n 18._o for_o they_o read_v it_o p._n 116._o for_o be_v read_v be_v &_o for_o there_o former_n read_v the_o reformer_n p_o 127._o omit_v real_a presence_n l._n 134._o for_o saint_n read_v smart_n p._n 142._o for_o to_o dissent_n read_v not_o to_o consent_v p._n 154._o for_o to_o such_o contrary_n read_v contratie_n to_o such_o &_o in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n 23._o for_o which_o be_v true_a read_v which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a &_o p._n 155._o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n l._n 15._o for_o none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a read_v none_o of_o which_o abstract_v from_o the_o institution_n be_v contrary_a p._n 145._o for_o but_o have_v read_v but_o since_o it_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o include_v have_v pag._n 156._o line_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n read_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a manner_n p._n 158._o for_o declare_o &_o universal_o read_v so_o declare_o &_o universal_o page_n 226._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v either_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o same_o p._n l._n 14._o add_v althou_a '_o there_n be_v no_o
aut_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foveat_fw-la tammetsi_fw-la gravi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la seize_v obstingat_fw-la graviùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 17._o the_o caelib_a prop._n 9_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n at_o home_n as_o costerus_n though_o incompletlie_o cite_v and_o uniustlie_o tax_v by_o the_o knigth_n do_v most_o true_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a know_v truth_n among_o divine_n consequent_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o prohibition_n once_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v shall_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o concubinarie_a but_o also_o he_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n commit_v a_o special_a irreverence_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o sacrilegious_a frustration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o now_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o keepinge_v of_o a_o concubine_n as_o all_o man_n 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o except_o the_o reform_a brother_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v conformable_a to_o which_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n ibidem_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaverim_fw-la dicere_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la à_fw-la castitate_fw-la sanctiore_fw-la quae_fw-la novetur_fw-la deo_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la esse_fw-la pe●ores_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o foresay_a crime_n it_o include_v also_o the_o scandal_n of_o concubinate_a itself_o but_o now_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n pass_v to_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n last_o say_v he_o how_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o their_o own_o work_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n show_v i_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v not_o a_o sound_n protestant_n in_o this_o prime_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o knigth_n who_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o way_n of_o a_o glorious_a epiphonema_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n before_o their_o death_n renounce_v that_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o forsooth_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o presumption_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainelie_o of_o their_o own_o work_n at_o their_o death_n do_v rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o saviour_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o be_v two_o far_o different_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n merit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confidence_n in_o merit_n be_v none_o the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o quality_n the_o one_o about_o the_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o only_o about_o the_o overgreate_a confidence_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o first_o renounce_v popery_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o second_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o protestant_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o only_a denial_n of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o all_o which_o because_o sir_n hunfrey_n with_o all_o his_o divinity_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o hallucinate_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o b._n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v any_o whit_n avail_v his_o cause_n for_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n judgement_n &_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o general_a nay_o nor_o his_o own_o merit_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o or_o the_o confidence_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v beside_o that_o this_o which_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o fox_n we_o may_v justly_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o hunt_v to_o his_o hole_n by_o a_o learned_a catholic_a and_o his_o unright_a reverence_n manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v his_o testimony_n prevail_v against_o us._n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n among_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v perform_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o small_a credit_n which_o i_o and_o all_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n fox_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o with_o other_o have_v now_o find_v one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o deal_v not_o very_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o recount_v out_o of_o his_o relation_n the_o passage_n of_o b._n gardiner_n at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n that_o this_o bishop_n renounce_v popery_n at_o his_o death_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n yet_o fox_n in_o his_o 2622._o page_n only_o say_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o one_o who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o when_o d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o conforte_v he_o great_a comfort_n i_o warrant_v you_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o you_o open_v this_o window_n unto_o the_o people_n then_o farewell_n all_o and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o b._n gardiner_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n imagine_v if_o he_o can_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o gather_v that_o he_o renowced_a poprietie_n and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o collect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o although_o '_o day_n word_n may_v be_v utter_v to_o he_o &_o other_o of_o learning_n and_o understand_v without_o danger_n of_o perversion_n but_o not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v easy_o misinterpret_v they_o as_o he_o do_v that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o easy_o receive_v harm_n by_o they_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o in_o a_o find_a fence_n include_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o justif_n 7._o chap._n and_o his_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o only_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o presumption_n or_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o uncertain_a merit_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v find_v thoug_a much_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v god_n say_v bellar_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v i_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_v not_o as_o a_o valluer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o mercy_n which_o word_n if_o the_o knigth_n have_v not_o be_v overmuch_o distract_v he_o
and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o more_o powerful_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n shall_v condescend_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o indignity_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v themselves_o both_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o falsity_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v extant_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchaby_n the_o 12._o chapter_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n though_o they_o impudent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 39_o libros_fw-la machabeorum_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la cuit_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 39_o so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a fiction_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o companion_n sectary_n invent_v by_o they_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o either_o authority_n reason_n or_o sense_n accuse_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o reformation_n who_o labour_n most_o for_o it_o only_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o reformation_n of_o their_o fashion_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o a_o deformation_n or_o deface_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a fantastical_a church_n most_o disfigure_v and_o ugly_a uniformiter_fw-la difformiter_fw-la deformis_fw-la void_a of_o all_o lustre_n &_o beauty_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a nor_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n his_o second_o untruth_n it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 39_o page_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o psalter_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o knight_n involu_v a_o double_a untruth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o their_o psalter_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o least_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o this_o untruth_n because_o i_o perceive_v it_o proceed_v rather_o of_o ignorance_n they_o malice_n i_o be_o content_a to_o pardon_v yet_o because_o when_o he_o say_v the_o romanist_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o psalter_n he_o either_o mean_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v a_o untruth_n first_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o other_o divine_v of_o late_a year_n second_o because_o those_o same_o author_n who_o hold_v those_o same_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o this_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o due_a honour_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n among_o christian_n but_o only_o a_o gentilicall_a or_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o picture_n or_o grave_a image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n last_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o catechism_n leave_v out_o that_o precept_n if_o precept_n it_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o canisius_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o knight_n be_v every_o way_n convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o catechism_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la except_v those_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o sinister_a intention_n as_o the_o reformer_n uniunst_o accuse_v they_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o use_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o their_o catechism_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v not_o to_o fill_v child_n head_n with_o such_o proclamation_n against_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v yet_o they_o never_o omit_v to_o declare_v and_o explicate_v exact_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n inculcate_v most_o diligent_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a image_n and_o those_o which_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o romanist_n most_o common_o omit_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o catechism_n be_v only_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o be_v most_o brief_a and_o compendious_a as_o be_v so_o more_o easy_a to_o learn_v and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n then_o if_o they_o be_v large_a and_o prolix_a in_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o want_v in_o word_n may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v by_o the_o master_n by_o may_v of_o cxplication_n than_o many_o line_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n by_o weak_a and_o unapt_a scholar_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n make_v catechism_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o christian_n and_o catholics_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o impertitinent_a to_o put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v some_o of_o which_o do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mose_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o romanist_n leave_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n diverse_a word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n as_o judge_v they_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a child_n as_o also_o because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o this_o commandment_n those_o only_a word_n open_fw-mi vide_fw-la illum_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la open_fw-mi thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n by_o which_o grave_a thing_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n understand_v a_o idol_n &_o not_o any_o grave_a image_n as_o the_o reformer_n doe_n corrupt_o use_v to_o translate_v and_o common_o put_v it_o so_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o the_o false_a instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o romanist_n leave_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reform_a brother_n put_v in_o one_o more_o then_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o by_o the_o true_a division_n and_o number_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v the_o be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v three_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o affirm_v though_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n only_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o which_o adoration_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o and_o so_o this_o though_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o plain_o yet_o it_o
secret_a apostasy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o frivolous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o purpose_n in_o this_o section_n and_o although_o perhaps_o you_o show_v no_o small_a subtlety_n in_o it_o as_o you_o think_v yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o ignorant_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostasy_n but_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o defection_n or_o discession_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o external_a and_o public_a action_n in_o itself_o then_o heresy_n use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o and_o vulgarilie_o call_v apostasy_n must_v be_v public_a and_o not_o secret_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o error_n come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v apostasy_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o discern_v yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o any_o heresy_n how_o public_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o knight_n to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v discover_v because_o they_o be_v secret_a apostasy_n be_v both_o most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o involu_v a_o contradiction_n in_o regard_n it_o include_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o self_n public_a and_o yet_o remain_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n far_a add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n less_o absurd_a to_o wit_n that_o secret_a apostasy_n work_v ware_o and_o close_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a for_o if_o all_o apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v must_v be_v public_a as_o i_o have_v show_v how_o can_v it_o then_o true_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o darkness_n or_o by_o night_n or_o how_o can_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v scatter_v at_o unaware_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o husbandman_n certain_o except_o the_o servant_n be_v so_o sluggish_a that_o they_o sleep_v both_o night_n and_o day_n month_n and_o year_n yea_o and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o nay_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v but_o discover_v the_o tare_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o in_o seed_n as_o the_o knight_n false_o suppose_v but_o be_v the_o increase_n or_o rather_o full_a growth_n itself_o or_o yet_o rather_o the_o overgrouth_n of_o the_o crop_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o the_o knight_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o section_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o some_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o eroneous_a and_o superstitious_a uhich_v now_o be_v establish_v for_o article_n os_fw-la faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o this_o his_o position_n he_o produce_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cath._n cap._n 34._o in_o which_o place_n he_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v entangle_v with_o superstition_n even_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o sepulchre_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n by_o correction_n to_o amend_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n thus_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v so_o often_o object_v by_o the_o modern_a sectary_n that_o it_o be_v wear_v quite_o thread_n bare_a with_o handle_v and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o controversy_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o way_n nevertheless_o lest_o sir_n humphrey_n shall_v think_v himself_o neglect_v by_o i_o supra_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n supra_fw-la i_o answer_v first_o that_o s._n augustin_n complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a gentillicall_a error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o sepulchre_n then_o practise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o some_o private_a ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n who_o without_o distinction_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v the_o tomb_n and_o picture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n secondlie_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o general_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n but_o only_o of_o some_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a i_o answer_v thirdlie_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n guiltye_n either_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o picture_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o therefore_o follow_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a also_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o that_o honour_n which_o catholic_n grant_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n mention_v no_o surly_a for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o due_a honour_v of_o picture_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o lawful_a use_n in_o the_o due_a adore_v of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a manner_n of_o argument_n or_o true_a consequence_n to_o collect_v so_o those_o people_n who_o s._n augustin_n reprehend_v for_o adore_v of_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n image_n reprehensiblie_o but_o the_o romanist_n do_v also_o worship_v image_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v worship_n image_n reprehensiblie_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o in_o any_o figure_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o captious_a form_n of_o argument_n contain_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n or_o equivocation_n in_o the_o minor_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o syllogism_n conclude_v nothing_o now_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n sir_n humphrey_n add_v a_o descant_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o comit_v diverse_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o although_o s._n aug._n do_v note_v some_o people_n of_o his_o time_n for_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v he_o neither_o name_n the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n nor_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v tacitlie_o intend_v hence_o to_o infer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o reformer_n bind_v to_o assign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o their_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o case_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o foresay_a illation_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o well_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o error_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o day_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n confess_v and_o perhaps_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o can_v not_o name_v without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o fame_n as_o be_v such_o as_o practise_v those_o superstition_n so_o private_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o many_o more_o than_o himself_o after_o which_o manner_n preacher_n do_v use_v to_o reprehend_v vice_n of_o person_n know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o name_v they_o not_o as_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o s._n augustine_n be_v never_o demand_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o any_o other_o way_n urge_v to_o declare_v their_o name_n none_o of_o all_o which_o circumstance_n occur_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o reformer_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o knight_n argument_n no_o true_a consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n init_fw-la in_o have_v autem_fw-la sanct_a as_o ac_fw-la
definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la sacramentoun_n statuerunt_fw-la cass_n p._n 951._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o cit_v also_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v which_o say_v of_o valentia_n be_v most_o true_a &_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v so_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v and_o therefore_o valentia_n add_v prefentlie_o after_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o which_o word_n as_o make_v plain_o against_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o knight_n purpose_n or_o else_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v as_o also_o want_v of_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v that_o when_o that_o manner_n of_o communion_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o once_o again_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o other_o allegation_n or_o scarce_o so_o much_o for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v page_n 60._o at_o the_o most_o do_v but_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o of_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o declaredlie_o know_v and_o definede_v successivelie_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o point_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o reformer_n can_v show_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tenet_n at_o he_o term_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o also_o &_o chief_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o than_o if_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o know_v and_o by_o what_o authentical_a council_n they_o be_v condemn_v which_o point_v because_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o forceable_a proof_n he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o no_o way_n recover_v the_o reputation_n in_o this_o section_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a but_o rather_o have_v much_o increase_v his_o discredit_n and_o consequent_o the_o censure_n fall_v more_o heavilie_o upon_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n about_o transub_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o vi_o period_n here_o sir_n hunfrey_n from_o a_o divine_a be_v turn_v herold_n and_o promise_v the_o romanist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o their_o pedigree_n in_o faith_n draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o contrarilie_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n draw_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n have_v undertake_v a_o large_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o double_a task_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o without_o double_a deal_n and_o i_o suspect_v this_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v proceed_v ordine_fw-la retro_fw-la grado_fw-it that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v imitate_v the_o crab_n in_o go_v backward_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o he_o then_o a_o crabbed_a piece_n of_o business_n he_o say_v he_o will_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o ascend_v upward_o but_o indeed_o his_o proceed_n be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v neither_o ascent_n nor_o descent_n it_o it_o for_o he_o begin_v which_o latin_n service_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o and_o end_n with_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 60._o page_n in_o his_o former_a section_n not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o establish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v direct_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n without_o any_o order_n at_o all_o but_o now_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o seek_v order_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examine_v of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o pedigree_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o descend_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o say_v he_o epiphanius_n affirm_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o he_o censure_v not_o those_o people_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o hold_v prayer_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o and_o ignorantlie_o affirm_v but_o for_o other_o error_n of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o epipha_n relate_v and_o confute_v in_o his_o 19_o heresy_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v the_o osseni_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n their_o error_n may_v some_o to_o agrree_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a etc._n quibus_fw-la porro_fw-la vorbis_fw-la &_o inanibus_fw-la vocibus_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la libro_fw-la decipit_fw-la cum_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicati_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la habraica_n lingua_fw-la transtulis_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginatur_fw-la iubet_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o further_o charge_v elxai_n the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o idle_a frivolous_a and_o strange_a word_n contain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n nevertheless_o holy_a epiphanius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o latin_n all_o which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o word_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o original_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v neither_o can_v epiphanius_n with_o any_o show_n of_o probabillitie_n be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n common_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o four_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o first_o epistle_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o write_v against_o such_o like_a prayer_n infallible_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v the_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o prefer_v pprophecy_n before_o strange_a
quae_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o cap._n firmiter_fw-la the_o florent_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v join_v all_o those_o be_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o its_o manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v open_o protest_v against_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o even_o of_o those_o who_o direct_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o from_o gentilism_n and_o superstition_n all_o which_o be_v whole_o incredible_a so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n ground_v thereupon_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o its_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v in_o those_o time_n suppose_v the_o book_n be_v authentical_a which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o be_v be_v only_o produce_v by_o cassander_n a_o suspect_a author_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n sentence_n or_o syllable_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v but_o only_o such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v presse_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o directory_n the_o priest_n make_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o interrogation_n as_o you_o see_v manifest_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o infirm_a man_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o as_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o consequent_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o like_a question_n ensue_a make_v also_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o you_o see_v the_o opposition_n still_o run_v and_o especial_o hear_v more_o clear_o betwixt_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o christ_n passion_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n not_o include_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n of_o all_o meritorious_a operation_n and_o very_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o day_n &_o in_o those_o occasion_n the_o form_n and_o speech_n where_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o time_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o error_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a defend_v by_o the_o novellist_n for_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n which_o do_v attribute_n over_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v once_o be_v and_o perhaps_o some_o requike_n of_o it_o yet_o remain_v very_o rife_o in_o england_n when_o the_o foresay_a directory_n be_v use_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n humane_a merit_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o extenuate_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o contrarilie_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o extol_v the_o same_o merit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knigts_fw-fr assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n of_o former_a time_n preach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o equivocal_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n act._n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la caelum_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o priest_n preach_v salvation_n with_o a_o exclusion_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n neither_o be_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n moreover_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n put_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o mean_v the_o reformer_n teach_v &_o administer_v this_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v part_o equivocal_a in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o public_a profess_a &_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o priest_n administer_v videlicet_fw-la baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o there_o former_n administer_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v the_o use_n in_o their_o time_n either_o to_o profess_v or_o administer_v two_o only_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o ritual_a out_o of_o which_o s._n hunfrey_n draw_v this_o testimony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v if_o the_o book_n be_v perfect_o publish_v without_o corruption_n part_o also_o that_o same_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n mention_v receive_v those_o two_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o five_o other_o sacrament_n which_o also_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v then_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o both_o the_o ritual_a cite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n can_v testify_v of_o which_o five_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o relation_n of_o historiographe_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ritual_a they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o merit_v itself_o but_o only_a against_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o particular_a place_v
maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o cite_v the_o foresay_a maldonat_n word_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o 5._o verse_n for_o the_o same_o which_o although_o they_o be_v true_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v either_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicious_o suppose_v nor_o do_v he_o treat_v in_o they_o either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a verse_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la manna_n &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la make_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o do_v eat_v or_o between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o breade_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o whereas_o maldonate_fw-it cit_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eater_n he_o with_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n reject_v that_o as_o less_o probable_a &_o more_o near_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o caluinist_n leave_v it_o so_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v maldonate_fw-it persuade_v himself_o that_o saint_n augustin_n as_o a_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o see_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n come_v so_o near_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o this_o be_v all_o yet_o our_o learned_a knight_n be_v so_o curious_a a_o alchemist_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o draw_v out_o of_o maldonate_fw-it by_o arte_fw-la that_o he_o confess_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v further_o fetch_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o alas_o his_o work_n have_v succeed_v so_o unfortunatelie_o that_o instead_o of_o gold_n he_o have_v extract_v dross_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o single_a truth_n he_o have_v utter_v a_o double_a lie_n falsify_v most_o shameful_o saint_n augustine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_z at_z once_o and_z with_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o the_o like_a circulatorie_a and_o circumvent_a trick_n the_o knight_n also_o use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o alfonso_n de_fw-fr castro_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o universallitie_n in_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n castro_n only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o translate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o false_a he_o translate_v conversion_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o castro_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o other_o word_n which_o present_o fellow_n say_v thus_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o name_n so_o that_o both_o castros_n word_n and_o sense_n be_v grosselie_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n valentia_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n yet_o somat_v more_o corruptedlie_o than_o before_o traduce_v before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiotion_n be_v throulie_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v less_o considerate_o and_o less_o weigtilie_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o word_n the_o knight_n also_o translate_v palam_fw-la throulie_o for_o open_o and_o leave_v unmention_v the_o other_o anser_n which_o valentia_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o occasion_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n 178._o haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o tantorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la osten_v damus_fw-la luthero_n transsubtiationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novam_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentenariam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la proditam_fw-la castro_n li._n 6._o haer_fw-mi 5._o f._n 178._o and_o yet_o further_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la questionem_fw-la as_o also_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la last_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o knight_n not_o here_o cite_v his_o word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o itself_o in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v whatsoever_o those_o innominated_a man_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v unknown_a to_o cusanus_fw-la himself_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v they_o do_v hold_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o caluinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o noble_a substance_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o clothe_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o noble_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o the_o cite_a author_n affirm_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v they_o translate_n and_o transform_v the_o word_n scriptote_n veteres_fw-la and_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a into_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v planie_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o nevertheless_o their_o word_n do_v not_o show_v i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o it_o can_v much_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o foresay_a modern_a author_n mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o universallity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o age_n none_o except_v agree_v in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v especial_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_v therein_o the_o rest_n not_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o same_o or_o carry_v themselves_o at_o least_o indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o vincent_n lyr_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la novit_fw-la say_v that_o si_fw-mi in_o ipsa_fw-la vetusttate_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la reperiamus_fw-la sequamur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la plurium_fw-la &_o illustriorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o in_o antiquity_n itself_o we_o find_v different_a opinion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o that_o if_o such_o methaphisicall_a antiquity_n &_o universality_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o not_o any_o church_n either_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o that_o ail_fw-we and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a &_o sotish_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v they_o for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n fail_v in_o his_o intention_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o marry_a people_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o knight_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o marry_a people_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o adultery_n in_o regard_n they_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o civil_a contract_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o all_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n &_o particularilie_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o for_o one_o shall_v live_v perpetuallie_o in_o that_o damnable_a state_n of_o adultery_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o import_v he_o to_o deny_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o &_o his_o wife_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a foolish_a &_o false_a inference_n he_o make_v about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o of_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o cit_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o teach_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o least_o moral_a &_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o real_a existence_n &_o truth_n 28._o certitudine_fw-la autem_fw-la moralem_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la quiescat_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiansi_fw-la pendiant_a ab_fw-la intention_n alterius_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr sacr_n in_o genere_fw-la li._n 1_o c._n 28._o so_o that_o all_o these_o deduction_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n reason_n &_o truth_n meerlie_o frame_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o brain_n &_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o reader_n as_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o peremptory_a &_o odious_a manner_n in_o disgrace_n of_o that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v in_o any_o more_o substantial_a manner_n in_o a_o semblable_a fashion_n do_v he_o also_o prosecute_v the_o like_a captious_a kind_n of_o argument_n against_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o find_v in_o biel_n &_o peter_n lombard_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o supplicant_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o most_o false_a illation_n for_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o know_v our_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o as_o well_o those_o who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n agree_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o saint_n be_v piouslie_o &_o profitable_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n teach_v &_o inculcate_v the_o same_o expresselie_o in_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o sensc_n he_o can_v not_o have_v allege_v he_o with_o any_o coulorable_a pretence_n for_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n lection_n to_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v against_o us._n biel_n resolve_v the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n say_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o prayer_n &_o hope_v of_o obtain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o void_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o order_n constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o ought_v to_o recurre_v to_o their_o help_n &_o assistance_n &_o perpetuallie_o implore_v they_o with_o due_a veneration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n in_o which_o word_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o author_n a_o plain_a papist_n yea_o &_o much_o more_o than_o sir_n humphrey_n desire_v to_o hear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v corrupt_v his_o sense_n and_o now_o for_o his_o word_n he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v they_o most_o perverselie_o by_o displace_v &_o tranfer_v they_o from_o one_o purpose_n to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la by_o which_o biel_n anser_n only_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o accidental_a beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o question_n as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o petition_n not_o of_o the_o main_a substance_n he_o respondes_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a and_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v this_o as_o if_o biel_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o yet_o further_o connect_v unto_o the_o same_o those_o other_o word_n unde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o he_o also_o somae_v insincerelie_o english_v it_o may_v seem_v probable_a &_o rehearse_v they_o in_o one_o series_n or_o tenor_n whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o their_o author_n many_o line_n after_o &_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n where_o ansering_a to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v he_o say_v thus_o vnde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n by_o congruity_n yet_o god_n almighty_a revel_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n all_o which_o particular_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o guilie_o knight_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o than_o i_o can_v possible_a here_o express_v as_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o scotus_n in_o the_o 45._o d._n of_o the_o four_o book_n although_o perchance_o they_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o read_v they_o superficiallie_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o certainty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o to_o the_o anttentive_a reader_n it_o appear_v clear_o they_o both_o suppose_v for_o certain_a &_o of_o which_o they_o frame_v no_o disputation_n that_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o that_o we_o lawful_o &_o profitable_o pray_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o point_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtedlie_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o maintain_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o regard_n the_o public_a litany_n in_o which_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v expresselie_o include_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o their_o day_n as_o history_n so_o common_o testify_v that_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n professedlie_o collect_v as_o much_o as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o of_o which_o scotus_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o in_o our_o catholic_a controvertist_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o master_n use_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la incredibile_fw-la &_o scotus_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o absolute_a invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o propose_v the_o question_n but_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o their_o understanding_n our_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n put_v the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o ●…ent_n quomodo_fw-la sancti_fw-la glorificati_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pre●es_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la magister_fw-la in●it_fw-la ●it_z quaest_a ●…_n 45._o in_o 4._o ●…ent_n quomodo_fw-la how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o how_o they_o interce_v for_o we_o unto_o our_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o anser_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n enjoy_v
sin_n &_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o martyr_n do_v thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o those_o two_o place_n to_o which_o all_o soul_n be_v final_o destinate_a and_o to_o one_o of_o which_o general_o speak_v &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o one_o present_o pass_v yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n so_o general_a which_o do_v not_o admit_v exception_n so_o do_v this_o general_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustin_n include_v those_o only_o who_o die_v in_o either_o of_o those_o state_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v either_o absolute_o in_o such_o good_a work_n as_o present_o deserve_v paradise_n or_o else_o in_o such_o ill_a work_n as_o present_o deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o other_o who_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o state_n but_o be_v of_o those_o who_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v nec_fw-la valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es nec_fw-la valde_fw-la malos_fw-la or_o mediocriter_fw-la malos_fw-la &_o mediocriter_fw-la bonos_fw-es 1._o enchyr._n c._n 110._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mot_fw-fr cap._n 1._o neither_o very_o good_a nor_o very_o evil_a and_o of_o who_o he_o also_o mean_v when_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o care_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la prodesse_fw-la defunstis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a which_o speech_n he_o will_v new_a have_v utter_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n true_a sense_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n who_o intent_n be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n &_o good_a life_n that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o state_n rather_o to_o go_v present_o to_o heaven_n they_o to_o hell_n to_o which_o purpose_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o mention_v purgatory_n therefore_o he_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n where_o as_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v it_o last_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o small_a fidelity_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n traslate_n those_o word_n pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la bonis_fw-la for_o his_o good_a merit_n his_o good_a work_n fly_v from_o the_o word_n merit_v out_o of_o his_o puritamnicall_a spirit_n as_o a_o bear_n do_v from_o the_o ring_n fron_n hence_o sir_n hunfrey_n pass_v to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o indulgence_n &_o honour_n of_o image_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o uncertainlie_o among_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o substantial_a point_n themselves_o for_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v here_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v uniformelie_o consent_v in_o both_o those_o particular_n of_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n &_o about_o the_o power_n &_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o only_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainlie_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n how_o far_o indulgence_n be_v extend_v &_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n &_o the_o like_a which_o question_n be_v out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o section_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v if_o sir_n humphrey_n remember_v of_o the_o certain_o of_o the_o reformer_n faith_n &_o uncertainlie_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o not_o of_o such_o disputable_a question_n as_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n speak_v of_o where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o knight_n ahuse_v s._n thomas_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o adoration_n of_o latria_fw-la it_o be_v consequent_a that_o his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o adoration_n of_o latria_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n add_v afterwards_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la rem_fw-la cvius_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la mean_v that_o although_o both_o christ_n &_o his_o image_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o external_a action_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o call_v adoration_n of_o latria_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latria_n itself_o or_o divine_a honour_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n attribute_v or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o picture_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o divinity_n as_o s._n thomas_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o in_o the_o picture_n so_o know_v he_o also_o that_o divine_a worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o not_o as_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n but_o only_o that_o the_o external_a adoration_n or_o external_a action_n of_o latria_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n that_o the_o formal_a part_n there_o of_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n ought_v wholelie_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o same_o secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o the_o knight_n abuse_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o founder_n of_o image_n worship_n whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o seven_o synod_n immediate_o before_o which_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o adoration_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o foresay_a synod_n be_v allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v celebrate_v some_o hundreth_n of_o year_n before_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v bear_v and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a in_o the_o term_n which_o he_o deliver_v it_o &_o sound_v harshelie_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v so_o explicate_v by_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n that_o even_o child_n themselves_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o especial_o if_o first_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o general_a that_o no_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o itself_o without_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n it_o represent_v or_o for_o itself_o &_o that_o whensoever_o they_o exhibit_v any_o act_n of_o honour_n towards_o a_o image_n they_o must_v withal_o fix_v their_o mind_n &_o affection_n upon_o that_o only_a which_o it_o represent_v refer_v the_o whole_a action_n final_o &_o lastly_a not_o to_o the_o picture_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n picture_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o bow_n or_o make_v courtesy_n to_o a_o man_n who_o they_o salute_v &_o honour_n by_o touch_v his_o garment_n as_o the_o fashion_n in_o some_o place_n in_o which_o action_n of_o honour_n although_o the_o exterior_a sign_n be_v direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o apparel_n as_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o or_o rather_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apparel_n then_o to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o saluter_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o person_n only_o where_o final_o it_o stay_v &_o remain_v an_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n or_o show_n of_o idolatry_n then_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o excess_n of_o civil_a reverence_n towards_o he_o who_o garment_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v and_o according_a to_o this_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o blind_a mate_n have_v but_o light_a of_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a or_o simple_a but_o those_o might_n more_o justly_o fear_v spiritual_a idolatry_n in_o themselves_o who_o do_v so_o much_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v both_o far_o more_o in_o number_n &_o incomparablie_o far_a more_o learned_a &_o religious_a than_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o same_o false_a idol_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o reverence_n do_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n
the_o saddle_n for_o s._n bernard_n speak_v not_o direct_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n which_o we_o romanist_n grant_v to_o be_v unsafe_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o s._n ber._n say_v he_o duell_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o more_o safety_n which_o say_v we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n ground_v in_o the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n indevore_fw-mi or_o procure_v to_o have_v merit_n but_o when_o thou_o '_o haste_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v they_o give_v thou_o merita_fw-la habere_fw-la cura_fw-la habitadata_fw-la noveris_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a s._n bernard_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o reformer_n commit_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o hold_v all_o merit_n of_o man_n with_o god_n impossible_a they_o come_v to_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n &_o those_o good_a work_n in_o which_o both_o merit_n do_v consist_v &_o without_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o obtain_v which_o doctrine_n how_o domageable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v sir_n hunfrey_n cyte_v also_o frayer_n walden_a who_o he_o most_o false_o affirm_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v here_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o merit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o at_o the_o most_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o merit_n in_o particularie_n that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n simpliciter_fw-la simple_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o merit_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o a_o sound_n sense_n do_v not_o differ_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o divine_n in_o fine_a he_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_v expresselie_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o meritorious_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v opinion_n that_o the_o word_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la &_o congruo_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o which_o he_o differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o those_o term_n but_o only_o upon_o true_a merit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr 6._o can._n penult_n p._n 48._o which_o council_n use_v not_o those_o term_n but_o only_o the_o word_n veer_fw-la mereri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o merit_v true_o and_o consequent_o friar_n walden_a agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o not_o with_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o precise_a brother_n who_o fly_v the_o very_a name_n of_o merit_n as_o devil_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o friar_n waldo_n meaning_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o which_o the_o knight_n subtle_o contend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o flat_a denier_n i_o say_v in_o primis_fw-la waldo_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n dispute_v against_o wiclef_n who_o think_v such_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o his_o perverse_a tenet_n he_o say_v thus_o maledicta_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la wiclef_fw-fr quae_fw-la potius_fw-la confidere_fw-la iubet_fw-la in_o merito_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la proprio_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la videatur_fw-la excludere_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la humili_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v maledict_v or_o curse_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclef_n which_o rather_o command_v to_o confide_v in_o merit_n &_o that_o proper_a so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n then_o in_o humble_a prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o kind_a of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v witness_v if_o they_o please_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o we_o romanist_n concur_v with_o friar_n waldo_n in_o his_o approve_a curse_n yea_o &_o we_o be_v so_o remote_a &_o avert_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclef_n in_o this_o point_n &_o from_o teach_v such_o confidence_n even_o in_o true_a &_o approve_a merit_n that_o we_o cantelous_o advise_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v more_o have_v most_o attentivelie_o read_v his_o several_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_n i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o religious_a &_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n against_o wiclef_n do_v only_o reject_v such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v or_o at_o a_o the_o least_o prefer_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o or_o admit_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o merit_n for_o touch_v merit_n found_v &_o perform_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n friar_n waldo_n absolute_o grant_v both_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o he_o mentiones_fw-la both_o the_o merit_n of_o chtist_n &_o his_o saint_n &_o particular_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o premit_v or_o prefer_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n say_v because_o he_o will_v so_o have_v i_o as_o also_o more_o clearelie_o in_o his_o ten_o title_n &_o 98._o chapter_n where_o he_o most_o professedlie_o defend_v against_o wiclef_n the_o very_a participation_n of_o merit_n especial_o among_o religious_a person_n which_o doctrine_n of_o participation_n of_o merit_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o common_a sense_n do_v easy_o apprehend_v not_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o author_n own_o word_n in_o that_o same_o place_n evidentlie_o convince_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o thus_o he_o questiones_fw-la his_o adversary_n cur_n merita_fw-la non_fw-la ijs_fw-la partimur_fw-la quos_fw-la reddimus_fw-la bene_fw-la meritos_fw-la nostris_fw-la meritis_fw-la why_o do_v not_o we_o part_n merit_v with_o they_o who_o we_o make_v well_o merit_v by_o our_o merit_n by_o which_o word_n waldensis_fw-la appear_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o denial_n of_o merit_n maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o rather_o heap_v merit_n upon_o merit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o title_n he_o speak_v most_o expresselie_o even_o of_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v sed_fw-la noveriut_a vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la meritis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la numeremus_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la but_o let_v they_o know_v say_v walden_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o for_o merit_n if_o with_o merit_n we_o number_v grace_n without_o which_o neither_o be_v they_o merit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o it_o further_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o those_o word_n of_o waldensis_fw-la allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o with_o which_o he_o make_v his_o flourish_n to_o wit_n i_o repute_v he_o the_o sound_a divine_a &_o more_o consonant_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o simple_o deny_v such_o merit_n in_o reallitie_n be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o denial_n of_o that_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v &_o appoove_v no_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o only_o reject_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o eternal_a life_n tale_n meritum_fw-la that_o be_v merit_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o term_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la use_v among_o divine_n both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o at_o this_o present_a from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o according_a to_o his_o private_a dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v more_o conformable_a both_o to_o divinity_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o refrain_v to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o after_o add_v they_o may_v by_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o
term_n be_v find_v both_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o the_o former_a saint_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o disagreable_a as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o pelagian_n &_o wiclesi_v who_o as_o the_o same_o walden_a say_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o whole_o confide_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n ibid._n qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la tacent_fw-la vel_fw-la abnegant_fw-la &_o in_o meritis_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la confidunt_fw-la ibid._n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o friar_n walden_a have_v with_o our_o roman_a divine_v be_v only_a a_o bout_n the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o persuade_v the_o foresay_a divine_v that_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o merit_n they_o never_o silence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o either_o express_a grace_n &_o not_o merit_n or_o else_o prefer_v grace_n before_o meritis_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o latin_n exprimentes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silentes_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meritis_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la all_o which_o be_v but_o questio_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nominal_a or_o verbal_a disputation_n or_o about_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o point_n for_o a_o void_v offence_n in_o the_o hear_v yet_o walden_a &_o those_o same_o divine_n uniformelie_o according_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o out_o of_o square_a our_o cross_a adversary_n have_v detort_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o religious_a divine_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n require_v if_o otherwife_n i_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o daunt_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a adversary_n who_o by_o make_v most_o plausible_a use_n of_o that_o be_v least_o for_o his_o purpose_n maintain_v the_o small_a reputation_n of_o his_o own_o newfashioned_a religion_n chief_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n not_o spare_v this_o his_o own_o renown_a contriman_n indevor_v by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o conscience_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v insensible_a but_o be_v oblige_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a affection_n to_o labour_v to_o clear_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a &_o injurious_a aspersion_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n where_o yet_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o more_o trivial_a abuse_n offer_v to_o this_o same_o famous_a divine_a by_o the_o sliperie_n knight_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o adverbe_n igitur_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a which_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o regard_n it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n former_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o merit_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o subsequent_a word_n tale_n meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_a by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o his_o meaning_n beside_o this_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o a_o little_a transpose_v some_o of_o walden_v word_n in_o his_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o english_a connect_v to_o these_o or_o will_v of_o the_o giver_n those_o as_o all_o the_o former_a sant_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v immediate_o after_o those_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n text_n to_o wit_n invenirentur_fw-la esse_fw-la discord_n they_o may_v be_v find_v disagreable_a but_o because_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o can_v much_o import_v our_o adversary_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o i_o charitable_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n but_o rather_o of_o ill_a custom_n lastelie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v bellarmin_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o same_o point_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n will_v judge_v that_o man_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinie_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o cite_v bellarmin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o he_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o so_o hold_v it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o he_o cite_v also_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o chemnitius_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v as_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v more_o safe_o to_o jesus_n tutius_fw-la &_o iucundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o come_v only_o out_o of_o a_o juggler_n bugget_n &_o so_o may_v iustelie_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a ware_n yet_o admit_v s._n austin_n say_v so_o what_o romanist_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o &_o practice_v the_o same_o daily_a in_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o humility_n that_o all_o their_o saftetie_n &_o conforte_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o catholic_a prayer_n demonstrate_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v also_o unto_o his_o friend_n &_o servant_n as_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o place_n favour_n &_o merit_n than_o we_o ourselves_o that_o they_o interce_v &_o mediate_v for_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a either_o to_o obtain_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n himself_o do_v approve_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o tract_n 84._o in_o io._n ser._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap._n 4._o and_o so_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o show_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o he_o have_v show_v no_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o only_o trifle_v in_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n doctrine_n &_o that_o only_o in_o some_o few_o negative_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v just_a nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o any_o way_n at_o all_o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o safe_a &_o perfect_a way_n but_o only_o have_v bring_v himself_o &_o his_o reader_n further_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o wander_a wit_n the_o xi_o period_n in_o his_o 12._o section_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o record_n &_o real_a proof_n in_o the_o father_n &_o other_o learned_a author_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n this_o accusation_n no_o doubt_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o knight_n will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o his_o first_o witness_n he_o produce_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 49._o operis_fw-la imperf_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n as_o be_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la a_o unperfect_a work_n &_o so_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n especial_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v no_o other_o witness_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o
say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o foresay_a author_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o sound_v doctrine_n ought_v to_o condemn_v also_o &_o that_o in_o no_o question_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o nor_o which_o can_v iustelie_o prejudice_n the_o foresay_a father_n authority_n in_o other_o matter_n especial_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v lastelie_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n we_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o which_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n quoth_v he_o anser_v that_o weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n but_o first_o i_o ask_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o that_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o &_o lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n either_o by_o embrace_v they_o or_o expound_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n as_o they_o find_v they_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o disparishment_n to_o their_o authority_n in_o regard_n their_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o salmeron_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a when_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o when_o they_o plain_o agree_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o when_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o or_o obscure_o &_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n the_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v true_o cite_v which_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v take_v the_o knight_n so_o often_o tardy_a in_o that_o kind_a of_o proceed_v i_o may_v unrashlie_o suspect_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v now_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 51._o disputation_n of_o salmeron_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v a_o other_o as_o great_a as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o &_o great_a &_o therefore_o he_o add_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la authorum_fw-la numero_fw-la decertare_fw-la velint_fw-la mean_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la absorbebuntur_fw-la so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v abuse_v just_a as_o i_o do_v conjecture_v before_o i_o sa_o his_o book_n and_o although_o i_o can_v not_o much_o commend_v salmeron_n for_o any_o great_a ingeniousness_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o shepherds_n sentence_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o very_o aptelie_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v it_o much_o worse_o &_o more_o absurdelie_a and_o thus_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o section_n &_o have_v find_v nothing_o which_o prove_v the_o author_n intent_n i_o will_v end_v my_o period_n yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o vanelie_o sir_n humphrey_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o reader_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o notobstanding_n be_v all_o false_a &_o mere_a delusion_n for_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clearelie_o appear_v that_o neither_o any_o romanist_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v grant_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n here_o cite_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n but_o contrarilie_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o little_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o reformer_n pretend_v yea_o &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n but_o rather_o few_o or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o or_o three_o in_o one_o matter_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v what_o argument_n soever_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n absolute_o then_o that_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o yield_v their_o testimony_n &_o yet_o that_o but_o in_o some_o particular_n &_o those_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o complaint_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v so_o formal_o of_o the_o elusion_n of_o the_o proof_n &_o record_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n frame_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o prohibition_n or_o censure_v of_o book_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reprehend_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v the_o least_o pamphlet_n or_o small_a volume_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o puritanimse_n be_v not_o present_o cease_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o pursuivant_n &_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a assembly_n there_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o seldom_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o vulcan_n of_o which_o in_o part_n be_v witness_v doctor_n mountagues_n late_o publish_v book_n which_o by_o reason_n it_o savor_v a_o little_a of_o some_o point_n of_o romanisme_n by_o a_o express_a appeal_n even_o to_o cesar_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n sinagoge_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o romanist_n to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o passage_n or_o sentence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o iustelie_o suspect_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n sure_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n be_v much_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o under_o the_o breight_a colour_n of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o reprehend_v particular_a passage_n but_o reject_v whole_a book_n &_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n but_o also_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o other_o which_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v &_o condemn_v for_o apochripha_n not_o spare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o such_o cruel_a patron_n they_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o want_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n nay_o &_o now_o of_o late_o they_o be_v be_v come_v so_o precise_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o in_o their_o last_o edition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o their_o bible_n to_o omit_v other_o book_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o they_o have_v either_o mangle_v or_o leave_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o edition_n as_o in_o the_o inquisitor_n index_n may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o pure_a simmist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n for_o their_o importune_a complaint_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v iustelie_o compare_v they_o to_o those_o phariseis_n who_o can_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o their_o fellow_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o so_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o hypocrite_n by_o christ_n himself_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o section_n the_o xii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v a_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o ill_a cause_n &_o conscience_n but_o how_o false_o the_o romanist_n be_v accuse_v by_o sir_n
eucha_fw-mi c._n 24._o sixth_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o proper_a sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n &_o also_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v here_o and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v egregious_o by_o he_o transuert_v &_o corrupt_v &_o so_o here_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o make_v lastelie_o the_o knight_n cit_v two_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 6._o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o reformer_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n which_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o confess_v but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a allegation_n be_v this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmin_n confess_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n nay_o no_o question_n at_o all_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reformer_n do_v common_o teach_v &_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o this_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n since_o that_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n as_o the_o reader_n see_v but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v here_o cite_v beauties_n confession_n that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v both_o faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n as_o conclude_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o great_a head_n peace_n resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n both_o that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n man_n justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v able_a couple_n these_o two_o together_o but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n be_v far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la when_o he_o utter_v such_o disparate_v now_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o two_o last_o be_v touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v to_o contain_v no_o confession_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o unaduised_o contradict_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o make_v bellarmin_n seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v there_o of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v all_o he_o can_v which_o all_o nevertheless_o be_v just_a nothing_o he_o add_v for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v send_v out_o such_o anathemas_n &_o curse_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o wonder_v more_o that_o he_o who_o have_v produce_v nothing_o either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n do_v not_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v neither_o ancient_a safe_a nor_o catholic_a and_o surly_a i_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o both_o he_o &_o who_o soever_o else_o shall_v use_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o propugn_v their_o own_o tenet_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deserve_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o curse_v be_v the_o proper_a brand_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scysmaticall_a doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o very_o great_a conference_n in_o the_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o his_o work_n for_o notobstanding_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o he_o put_v the_o great_a streingth_n of_o his_o proof_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n especial_o romanist_n who_o by_o way_n of_o emendication_n or_o begerie_n he_o allege_v as_o confesser_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o he_o here_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o to_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o babe_n as_o to_o special_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o utterlie_o disclaim_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n power_n &_o nobility_n a_o poor_a refuge_n after_o so_o many_o great_a boast_n &_o brag_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o false_o by_o mere_a authority_n &_o multiplicity_n of_o testimony_n pile_v up_o both_o in_o text_n &_o margin_n now_o to_o plead_v paucity_n simplicity_n &_o want_n of_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o as_o for_o your_o paucity_n in_o number_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v in_o regard_n that_o how_o great_a a_o show_n soever_o you_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o know_v you_o to_o be_v most_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a in_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o special_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o insinuate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o paucity_n of_o manichean_o or_o donatist_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o want_n of_o might_n wisdom_n nobility_n i_o mean_v of_o true_a power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n for_o of_o power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o both_o handle_n &_o eat_v far_o great_a quantity_n than_o they_o do_v witness_v your_o little_a abstinence_n &_o the_o rest_n which_o modesty_n cause_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n and_o touch_v your_o simplicity_n except_v by_o simplicity_n you_o mean_v plain_a ignorance_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n here_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o flock_n in_o the_o world_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o duplicitie_n as_o your_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n great_a reight_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o foul_v then_o the_o noble_a knight_n sir_n humphrey_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v paste_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o false_a &_o fallacious_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o he_o have_v calumniouslie_o feign_v mark_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o disclaim_v from_o &_o detest_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consorte_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o meddle_v of_o these_o matter_n let_v they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o master_n caluin_n how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v his_o new_a gospel_n with_o a_o forge_a resuscitation_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o instruction_n feign_a death_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n commit_v a_o murder_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o knight_n say_v further_a that_o we_o believe_v lie_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v they_o but_o make_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a store_n 14._o in_o deut._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v with_o lira_n but_o that_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a deception_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o feign_a miracle_n but_o these_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o lira_n discrete_o insinuate_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n as_o the_o false_a knight_n injurious_o affirm_v most_o corrupt_o omit_v in_o his_o
translation_n of_o lyra_n word_n both_o the_o word_n aliquando_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n &_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o wit_n dan._n lyra_n in_o c._n 14._o dan._n &_o talia_fw-la exstirpanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la bonis_fw-la prelatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ista_fw-la extirpata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la daniele_n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o we_o yet_o further_o affirm_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o most_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v beside_o himself_o but_o in_o those_o word_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n 8._o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la civit._n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o beside_o other_o place_n the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o same_o chapter_n rehearse_v in_o my_o margin_n make_v appear_v to_o which_o these_o his_o word_n in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v plain_o agree_v 22._o de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la crederet_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ficri_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la tit._n c._n 8_o li._n 22._o for_o say_v s._n augustin_n even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n miracle_n be_v operate_v or_o do_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o prayer_n &_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o relate_v one_o famous_a miracle_n in_o particular_a do_v at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n gervase_n &_o protase_v in_o milan_n where_o he_o himself_o remain_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o other_o place_n produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n only_o condemn_v he_o who_o for_o want_v of_o miracle_n shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o we_o romanist_n most_o willing_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v here_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o these_o companion_n have_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o own_o church_n they_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o cry_n out_o like_a bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n &_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o be_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o testify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o &_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o knight_n be_v might_o distract_v when_o he_o pen_v it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o more_o perfect_a sense_n the_o xv._o period_n sir_n humphrey_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o charlatan_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a by_o his_o prestigious_a trick_n &_o sleight_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o ancient_a father_n &_o modern_a romanist_n for_o confessor_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o groasenes_n of_o his_o education_n in_o this_o section_n he_o presume_v to_o lay_v his_o greasy_a hand_n upon_o those_o holy_a primative_a martyr_n &_o champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n engross_a &_o convey_v those_o sacred_a ware_n into_o his_o own_o stink_a store-house_n which_o nevertheless_o all_o age_n all_o christian_a people_n all_o nation_n have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n proclaim_v &_o testify_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o renown_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prime_a martyr_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v but_o prate_v &_o a_o idle_a application_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n already_o examine_v &_o confute_v in_o their_o several_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v all_o find_v either_o plain_o false_a or_o at_o the_o least_o equivocal_a &_o found_v upon_o false_a supposition_n upon_o which_o no_o true_a argument_n can_v be_v frame_v which_o be_v so_o i_o may_v iustelie_o save_v labour_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n yet_o one_o only_o will_v i_o specify_v which_o be_v so_o shameful_o impertinent_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o shame_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o father_n garnet_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o morning_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n he_o dare_v after_o consecration_n affirm_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n he_o make_v ansere_fw-la it_n may_v iustelie_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v the_o wise_a story_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o bishop_n andrew_n which_o although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o our_o adversary_n yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o their_o gospel_n it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o sir_n humfreys_n task_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o martyr_n of_o these_o late_a age_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o former_a age_n do_v not_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n profess_v &_o so_o what_o soever_o he_o or_o his_o prelate_n can_v feign_v of_o father_n garnet_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n boult_v which_o fly_v at_o random_n come_v not_o near_o the_o mark_n father_n garnet_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v open_o over_o the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la never_n any_o martyr_n do_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o corporal_a &_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o pray_v this_o most_o subtle_a logic_n of_o a_o knight_n &_o admire_v it_o or_o if_o you_o list_v rather_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o find_v it_o out_o &_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o without_o any_o further_a confutation_n imagine_v that_o perhaps_o sir_n humphrey_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v miraculous_o speak_v with_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a soldier_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n &_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o pronounce_v upon_o his_o salvation_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o host_n in_o particular_a after_o consecration_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o knight_n captiouslie_o suppose_v but_o yet_o show_v we_o some_o more_o grain_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n can_v not_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n nor_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o their_o church_n o_o ingenious_a gentleman_n but_o yet_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o the_o fore_n say_v martyr_n die_v not_o for_o the_o romanist_n religion_n because_o as_o you_o feign_v they_o die_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o religion_n do_v they_o die_v suerlie_n not_o for_o you_o because_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o much_o more_o be_v you_o unknown_a to_o their_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n except_o perhaps_o your_o 39_o article_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n before_o they_o be_v coin_a it_o be_v true_a here_o we_o have_v sir_n humfreys_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o tenet_n &_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v doubtless_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a precisian_n sir_n tho._n ouerb_n in_o his_o carat_n of_o a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v the_o hypotheticall_a to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o such_o like_a position_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o their_o religion_n &_o so_o a_o facetious_a protestant_n confess_v for_o certain_a as_o long_o as_o helive_n in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o question_n wherefore_o since_o all_o be_v but_o trifle_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n bring_v i_o wish_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o
difficult_a question_n nor_o yet_o can_v you_o have_v so_o inconstantlie_o hallucinated_a as_o to_o affirm_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n &_o expounder_n of_o itself_o indefinitlie_o &_o without_o li●itation_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n joint_o agre_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o same_o father_n refer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v visible_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o often_o as_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n occur_v all_o which_o &_o the_o like_a disparate_v the_o vertiginous_a knight_n utter_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o section_n also_o further_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n &_o plaintiff_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o romanist_n neither_o make_v themselves_o but_o the_o ever_o visible_a continue_a church_n judge_n of_o their_o cause_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o for_o plaintiff_n but_o for_o defendant_n &_o faithful_a possessor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o here_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v how_o disconformable_o the_o knight_n discourse_v to_o his_o own_o receive_a principle_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n make_v every_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n judge_n &_o umpire_n &_o yet_o condemn_v for_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v use_v the_o like_a authority_n even_o when_o it_o be_v public_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o these_o &_o all_o those_o a_o foresay_a particular_n deliver_v by_o our_o adversary_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v but_o only_o his_o own_o fancy_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a material_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o part_n of_o he_o by_o path_n in_o which_o as_o you_o see_v he_o continue_v his_o peripatetical_a exercise_n even_o to_o the_o next_o section_n 4._o sec._n 4._o in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o four_o in_o order_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o pretend_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a judge_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o knight_n fable_v of_o who_o i_o tknowe_a i_o may_v justly_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la and_o in_o reallitie_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o be_v so_o true_o verify_v as_o of_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n they_o ingenuouslie_o profess_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o only_o scrip_n vid._n chan_n panstrat_n i._o the_o inten_a scrip_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v most_o pertinaciouslie_o maintain_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n be_v as_o common_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o sole_a judge_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o they_o deceitfullie_o pretend_v let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v decree_n that_o none_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n yea_o &_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v also_o declare_v in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o dignity_n &_o place_n of_o care_n of_o soul_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n so_o do_v they_o perform_v also_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o i_o demand_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n who_o have_v such_o a_o great_a talon_n in_o reprehend_v whether_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o those_o who_o under_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n whereby_o to_o restrain_v their_o action_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n &_o consequent_o a_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o those_o romanist_n who_o have_v such_o a_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o than_o the_o reform_a doctor_n who_o have_v no_o such_o bridle_n to_o refrain_v the_o inclination_n to_o novelty_n of_o their_o itch_a wit_n now_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o his_o ordinary_a cavil_v manner_n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v good_a the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v listen_v to_o their_o interpretation_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o private_a or_o late_a exposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v as_o he_o ignorant_o mistake_v that_o he_o who_o interprete_v scripture_n must_v have_v positive_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o his_o exposition_n but_o only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o witting_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n especial_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o which_o because_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o read_v the_o concell_n &_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n he_o abuse_v cajetan_v canus_n andradius_fw-la bellarmine_n baronius_n &_o other_o modern_a romanist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v contradict_v the_o foresay_a decree_n whereas_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n caietan_n write_v before_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o rest_n be_v know_v for_o notorious_a defender_n of_o it_o &_o so_o run_v upon_o false_a growne_n the_o wander_a knight_n pass_v forward_o cite_n among_o romanist_n some_o of_o his_o consort_n &_o build_v his_o by-way_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o moment_n &_o diverse_a scurrilous_a scoff_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o romanist_n notobstanding_n it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o that_o kind_n with_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priste_n &_o jesuite_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v &_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o to_o do_v all_o which_o need_v no_o further_o examen_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n these_o two_o particular_n only_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v he_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n juggle_a trick_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o by-way_n which_o be_v void_a of_o substantial_a matter_n it_o suit_v best_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o agree_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 5._o ●ect_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o handle_v his_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o learned_a doctor_n &_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o in_o part_n in_o my_o former_a censure_n to_o which_o i_o add_v return_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v of_o campion_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o if_o this_o novellist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v gome_v beyond_o all_o the_o reform_a proselyte_n since_n the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o proor_a proof_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o equivocation_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o safe_a way_n consist_v of_o this_o proposition_n the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n &_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n those_o same_o book_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o father_n in_o all_o age_n hold_v no_o other_o for_o canonical_a of_o which_o truth_n particular_a instance_n
romanist_n make_v the_o husband_n &_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o falsity_n &_o untruth_n that_o it_o seem_v his_o whole_a live_n be_v by_o lye_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v have_v his_o breed_n in_o brazen_a face_a college_n where_o impudence_n &_o untruth_n be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n in_o the_o school_n and_o here_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n go_v beyond_o if_o not_o beside_o himself_o in_o that_o faculty_n for_o i_o find_v no_o less_o than_o there_o lie_v even_o with_o in_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o true_a by_o which_o alone_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a which_o doubtless_o will_v quite_o convince_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n knavish_a deal_n in_o his_o 502._o page_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n &_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a this_o lie_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a &_o monstrous_a that_o it_o seem_v he_o who_o make_v it_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n jewel_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o authentical_a as_o if_o that_o famous_a father_n of_o false_a deal_n can_v sufficient_o supply_v all_o that_o which_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v register_v they_o both_o in_o one_o predicament_n &_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o send_v they_o together_o to_o the_o whetstone_n another_o instance_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o 504._o page_n where_o the_o knight_n charge_v bellarmine_n to_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n &_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a &_o virtue_n evil_a unless_v she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v hitherto_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v most_o dishonest_a &_o double_a deal_n in_o regare_fw-la that_o if_o he_o have_v either_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a place_n entire_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o have_v veiw_v his_o recognition_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o in_o general_a &_o every_o matter_n &_o all_o occasion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n &_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o themselves_o &_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o otherwise_o man_n shall_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o shall_v prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o take_v away_o the_o imposture_n &_o cousinage_n of_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n that_o may_v either_o just_o offend_v the_o reader_n or_o that_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o &_o calumnious_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v only_o sophistical_a foppery_n &_o crack_n of_o his_o craze_a brain_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n &_o frame_v such_o sense_n to_o their_o word_n as_o come_v neerste_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o be_v far_a from_o they_o &_o so_o false_o father_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o matter_n disputable_a &_o in_o opinion_n he_o conclude_v discourse_n of_o all_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o in_o the_o by-way_n he_o have_v fallacious_o frame_v for_o his_o adversary_n 20._o sec._n 20._o in_o the_o section_n followe_a which_o be_v the_o 20._o in_o order_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o personal_a nor_o doctrinal_a succession_n neither_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o fact_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o knight_n proceed_n in_o this_o whole_a section_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o great_a enemy_n against_o who_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n &_o cunning_a hope_v to_o have_v the_o mastery_n by_o strike_v most_o strong_o at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o to_o make_v his_o blove_n the_o full_a he_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n gather_v poison_n from_o the_o fragrant_a flower_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n spit_v the_o very_a quitessence_n of_o it_o against_o his_o sacred_a person_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v but_o loathsome_a inculcation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v &_o which_o have_v be_v as_o often_o ansear_v by_o myself_o &_o other_o but_o because_o his_o importunity_n be_v so_o great_a i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thou_o '_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o tedious_a unto_o i_o to_o eat_v so_o often_o of_o the_o same_o crambe_z the_o knight_n chief_a plot_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o with_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o pope_n he_o begin_v with_o private_a mass_n saye_v that_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la do_v decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o observe_v now_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o determine_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o if_o this_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o direct_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o word_n of_o anaclet_n do_v show_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o insinuate_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v be_v that_o all_o present_a at_o mass_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la communicate_v yea_o &_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o dissallowe_v of_o that_o custom_n nay_o rather_o express_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o it_o but_o only_a define_v that_o such_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o more_o communicant_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v &_o abollish_v as_o the_o clamorous_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o nor_o more_o than_o if_o the_o same_o council_n have_v define_v that_o those_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n notobstand_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n alteration_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v practise_v yea_o &_o command_v by_o one_o pope_n &_o council_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v otherwise_o practise_v in_o another_o &_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a profit_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o knight_n want_v either_o wit_n or_o will_n
concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v say_v antisiodore_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n proper_o &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o proper_o as_o when_o we_o say_v saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o now_o lo_o here_o how_o faithlesse_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o twoe_o author_n who_o both_o so_o plain_o conspire_v against_o he_o &_o let_v the_o reader_n alsoe_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o succession_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o safety_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n then_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o forgery_n &_o deceit_n and_o although_o gabriel_n cite_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o grant_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v only_o improper_o for_o we_o by_o mediation_n of_o their_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a brother_n do_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o romanist_n from_o other_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n intercede_v &_o pray_v for_o faithful_a christian_n live_v in_o this_o world_n &_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o &_o invocate_v they_o in_o both_o which_o part_n of_o doctrine_n all_o romanist_n agree_v but_o these_o divine_v mention_v by_o biel_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o intercession_n which_o saint_n do_v use_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o perform_v that_o charitable_a act_n by_o formal_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o or_o by_o interposition_n of_o their_o merit_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o manner_n of_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n of_o these_o time_n &_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o note_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v &_o prove_v not_o but_o only_o equivocate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o by_o affect_a ignorance_n transuer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_n touch_v this_o point_n take_v the_o manner_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o so_o either_o throu_fw-fr '_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a malice_n dilude_v his_o reader_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o although_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v any_o formal_a or_o proper_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o defy_v our_o in_o vocation_n unto_o they_o nay_o suppose_v these_o divine_n of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o knight_n will_v fain_o take_v hold_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n suppose_v i_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o relate_v out_o of_o gabriel_n they_o defend_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v be_v sense_n in_o readiness_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v either_o infer_v that_o those_o same_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o they_o even_o peoper_o &_o formal_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v deduce_v the_o non_fw-fr invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o foresay_a mediation_n as_o erroneous_o he_o do_v &_o consequent_o he_o great_o abuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o against_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v they_o differ_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o express_o consent_v with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mediation_n &_o merit_n both_o which_o point_v nevertheless_o the_o novellist_n do_v obstinate_o impugn_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_a with_o all_o his_o art_n &_o devise_n scrape_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v his_o dye_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 263._o concern_v image_n biel_n subjoin_v these_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la imagine_v proijciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la oratorijs_fw-la eliminandae_fw-la occasione_n idololatriae_fw-la devitandae_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la imagine_v vel_fw-la certa_fw-la loca_fw-la praesertim_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la consecranda_fw-la penitus_fw-la reprehendenda_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la negandun_v est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la locis_fw-la singulariter_fw-la reluceant_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la crebrius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditas_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la ministeria_fw-la alius_fw-la mysteria_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la celebranda_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la nobis_fw-la occultas_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la svo_fw-la cultui_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la thus_o much_o biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la sec_fw-la 49._o which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v sly_o omit_v by_o fir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o friend_n cassander_n which_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v their_o false_a plot_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o most_o catholic_a author_n seem_v to_o favore_fw-la their_o ill_a cause_n whereas_o in_o reallitie_n he_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o page_n 152._o of_o the_o by-way_n canus_n be_v cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o false_o allege_v as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v above_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_a affitme_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v haeretike_n then_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v teach_v long_o since_o by_o ancient_a tertullian_n &_o be_v no_o blemish_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o the_o same_o canus_n &_o all_o other_o romanist_n at_o the_o least_o equalise_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o canus_n page_n 399._o of_o he_o by_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n put_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n who_o propound_v &_o anser_v the_o same_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n sharp_o reprehend_v pighius_fw-la out_z of_o who_o opinion_n the_o objection_n be_v frame_v by_o canus_n &_o reprove_v although_o he_o insinuate_v with_o all_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n necessatie_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o canus_n profess_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la &_o deeretis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la asserimus_fw-la canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la sep_n argumentum_fw-la when_o costerus_n pag._n 44._o of_o his_o enchir._n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o carnal_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n precise_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o letter_n &_o character_n which_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o costerus_n call_v the_o first_o internal_a the_o second_o external_a scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o same_o costerus_a citcd_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 149._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la in_o the_o
be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a reformer_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v and_o impugn_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n final_o in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n out_o of_o gerson_n apolotgeticall_a dialog_n whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n when_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o chief_o of_o one_o particular_a point_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o proposition_n a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o private_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o private_a man_n the_o deceitful_a knight_n so_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o gerson_n have_v general_o dispared_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o omittes_fw-la the_o word_n hac_fw-la tempestate_fw-la and_o those_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la manentibus_fw-la gersons_n word_n true_o rehearse_v be_v these_o video_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o doctrinis_fw-la quae_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la bonas_fw-la &_o salubres_fw-fr respiciunt_fw-la mores_fw-la vix_fw-la invenietur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la tempestate_fw-la rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la manimentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la habito_fw-la forti_fw-la favore_fw-la potentiae_fw-la saecularis_fw-la terminatio_fw-la debita_fw-la vel_fw-la expedita_fw-la iustitia_fw-la which_o word_n if_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o english_a by_o the_o knight_n he_o will_v easy_o spy_v more_o fault_n than_o i_o have_v note_v and_o then_o from_o hence_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o whole_a allegation_n of_o gerson_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o false_a deiling_n of_o our_o adversary_n &_o how_o small_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o indevore_fw-mi to_o make_v that_o famous_a and_o renown_a romanist_n one_o of_o the_o blind_a brother_n of_o his_o invisible_a congregation_n but_o now_o for_o conclusion_n &_o plain_a intellection_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v this_o author_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v noticie_n that_o gerson_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n raze_v by_o the_o erroneous_a election_n of_o diverse_a pope_n by_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o faction_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o strife_n find_v in_o his_o judgement_n no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o peaceable_a issue_n and_o atonement_n then_o by_o givinge_v great_a authority_n to_o a_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o schism_n alsoe_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o likewise_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n under_o one_o pope_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o desire_n he_o write_v his_o treaty_n entitle_v de_n concilio_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la to_o deliberate_a the_o compose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a debate_n a_o and_o papal_a dissension_n all_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o clear_o deliver_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o apolageticall_a dialog_n fol._n 75._o saying_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la zelus_fw-la hahendae_fw-la unionis_fw-la in_o scismate_n tam_fw-la desperato_fw-la tantique_fw-la temporis_fw-la fecit_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerari_fw-la quae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerabilia_fw-la nec_fw-la toleranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o gerson_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a reformation_n of_o modern_a sectary_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o cusanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o concod_n cath._n cap_n 16._o the_o knight_n have_v in_o his_o own_o page_n 378._o 8._o 9_o of_o the_o by_o way_n notable_o corrupt_v he_o for_o he_o rehearese_n his_o word_n without_o any_o order_n &_o alsoe_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n as_o that_o author_n own_o word_n most_o evident_o convince_v in_o his_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o have_v this_o plain_a clause_n ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o firmitas_fw-la autem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la aguntur_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la tantum_fw-la synodica_fw-la dependent_a authoritate_fw-la quare_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sententiasse_n iudices_fw-la tale_n leguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la cousensu_fw-la &_o synodica_fw-la commissione_n vigour_n sententiae_fw-la dependebat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperiali_fw-la commissione_n cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la synodum_fw-la virilem_fw-la non_fw-la praecellit_fw-la thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la touch_v iudicative_a authority_n in_o general_a counsel_n which_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a cusanus_fw-la grant_v i_o know_a not_o how_o true_o that_o he_o fynde_v the_o emperor_n do_v always_o praesidere_fw-la that_o be_v prece_v or_o take_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n fey_v in_o primatum_fw-la habuit_fw-la he_o have_v the_o primacy_n but_o only_o grant_v the_o emperor_n &_o his_o judge_n with_o the_o senate_n local_a pre-eminence_n before_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o the_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n &_o council_n as_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o kingth_n manifeste_o declare_v and_o concern_v the_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n it_o be_v almost_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o this_o author_n grant_v no_o primacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o altou_fw-fr '_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la yet_o present_o after_o explica_v himself_o better_a he_o say_v breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la synodum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la quad_v coactive_a sed_fw-la cohortative_a colligere_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o plain_o present_o after_o vigilare_fw-la dehet_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primo_fw-la synodi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la insinuare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la consensum_fw-la congregandi_fw-la concilij_fw-la in_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la requirere_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o shameless_o the_o knight_n abuse_v cusanus_fw-la &_o how_o small_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v his_o testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o both_o in_o call_v &_o assume_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n &_o dignity_n in_o counsel_n suppose_v that_o author_n as_o be_v cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n creation_n so_o profess_o maintain_v his_o authority_n both_o in_o the_o resolutorie_a assemble_v &_o confirm_v of_o general_a synod_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v great_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o counsel_n let_v he_o please_v to_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o roderic_n &_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o plain_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o sinister_a imputation_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o if_o perhaps_o in_o his_o immature_n age_n when_o he_o write_v his_o catholic_a concordance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n which_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n he_o inconsiderate_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o rhe_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o afterwards_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n the_o church_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o election_n of_o the_o antipope_n foelix_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n eugenius_n then_o present_o he_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v their_o schismatticall_a syond_a imitate_v in_o this_o both_o cardinal_n julian_n &_o aeneas_n syluius_fw-la who_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n defend_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n against_o eugenius_n the_o true_a pope_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n retract_v their_o action_n maintain_v most_o earnest_o his_o authority_n against_o t●e_v same_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o inconsideration_n ignorance_n &_o insynceritie_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o production_n of_o this_o author_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v deliver_v
psalleret_fw-la nunc_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la antiquato_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la usu_fw-la quam_fw-la linguam_fw-la propter_fw-la intermissum_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divinisque_fw-la osficijs_fw-la minime_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la exturbari_fw-la inque_fw-la locum_fw-la eius_fw-la vulgares_fw-la &_o vernaculas_fw-la substitui_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gretzerus_n defence_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o how_o repugnant_a gretzerus_n be_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o profess_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n of_o beauties_n doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o because_o i_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o part_n of_o this_o before_o and_o brief_o give_v sentence_n already_o of_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o will_v include_v the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n where_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o knight_n bring_v any_o sound_a matter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v note_v before_o he_o false_o relate_v a_o history_n of_o certain_a shepherd_n out_o of_o his_o false_a friend_n cassander_n which_o shepherd_n he_o affirm_v according_a to_o his_o emendicate_v relation_n to_o have_v transubstantiate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n write_v by_o sophronius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sudden_o burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o shepherd_n struken_v speechless_a for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v it_o can_v serve_v sir_n humphrey_n for_o no_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o replenish_v his_o page_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o proceed_n as_o he_o please_v present_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 7._o paragraph_n sir_n hunfrey_n pronounce_v a_o very_a sharp_a sentence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o decree_a that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n loe_o here_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a in_o respect_n the_o peremptory_a judge_n leave_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o censure_v which_o if_o he_o have_v add_v at_o large_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v sufficient_o have_v justify_v itself_o and_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o council_n therefore_o in_o the_o 25._o sess_n page_n 202._o decreeth_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o image_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o prototipes_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_n the_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o have_v that_o which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n thus_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n either_o wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o rather_o every_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o it_o will_v have_v honour_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o and_o by_o their_o image_n which_o manner_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o affirm_v but_o also_o very_o conformable_a to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n or_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n 5._o psal_n 95._o matth_n 5._o as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o reverence_n to_o image_n they_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o authority_n the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v &_o more_o than_o this_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o use_v either_o the_o word_n worship_n or_o adore_v except_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o divine_v do_v common_o take_v they_o include_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o signify_v a_o exterior_a action_n of_o honour_n indifferent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o submission_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o a_o image_n be_v be_v never_o by_o the_o worshipper_n exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o exterior_a sign_n of_o adoration_n as_o genuflection_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o for_o itself_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o before_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n be_v transfer_v jointelie_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adore_v which_o doctrine_n be_v both_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n imag_n conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr imag_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v but_o gross_a ignorance_n malice_n and_o madness_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o romanist_n as_o idolater_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o reform_a companion_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o proposition_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v du_o honour_v be_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o do_v true_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o mean_v which_o do_v true_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o the_o knight_n can_v perform_v let_v he_o confess_v that_o be_v censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v temerarious_a and_o false_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a jewish_a complaint_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v the_o reformer_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v and_o particular_o they_o use_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o cammaundement_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o have_v show_v above_o period_n in_o the_o 4._o period_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o second_o commandment_n those_o word_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o secondlie_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o except_o the_o sectary_n
will_v turn_v jew_n or_o turk_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v those_o word_n in_o that_o rigorous_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v for_o so_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o tie_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v come_v sabatize_v jew_n indeed_o wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v turn_v plain_a talmudist_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n now_o touch_v authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o cite_v any_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o soever_o he_o false_o pretend_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o find_v none_o to_o cite_v except_o he_o have_v produce_v such_o place_n as_o they_o use_v only_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_v as_o imag_n chamier_n lib._n 21._o the_o imag_n daniel_n chamier_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n common_o do_v which_o place_n never_o the_o less_o seclude_v their_o own_o gloss_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n favore_fw-la their_o cause_n and_o so_o sir_n hunfrey_n instead_o of_o father_n he_o cite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o christian_a writer_n as_o find_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o they_o then_o in_o these_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o i_o imagine_v he_o use_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o knight_n i_o say_v use_v no_o other_o anser_fw-la than_o the_o anser_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o general_a command_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v howsolid_a and_o good_a such_o a_o ansere_fw-la may_v be_v and_o whether_o it_o savore_v not_o much_o more_o of_o judaisme_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v he_o cite_v diverse_a author_n which_o have_v write_v since_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o agrippa_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o chemnitius_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o we_o other_o be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o malignant_a publisher_n as_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o agobardus_n other_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v in_o regard_n they_o either_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o philo_n judeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o honour_n as_o peresius_n bellarmin_n wicelius_n hincmarus_n for_o that_o they_o either_o only_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o or_o else_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o private_a error_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v polidor_n &_o biel_n when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n give_v more_o honour_n to_o image_n then_o either_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v yet_o do_v polidor_n expresselie_o approve_v of_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o use_v that_o reprehension_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o even_o in_o the_o most_o primative_a year_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la natum_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la saluari_fw-la quam_fw-la ei●divis_fw-la statuas_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la poni_fw-la &_o venerationi_fw-la haberi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la polid_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o hence_o therefore_o grow_v the_o use_n of_o put_v in_o church_n and_o honour_v as_o well_o the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o add_v ecquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la dissolutus_fw-la tamque_fw-la audacia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la possitne_n dubitare_fw-la seu_fw-la aliter_fw-la somniare_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la sentire_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la ac_fw-la demum_fw-la sit_fw-la tot_fw-la long_o sanctissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreto_fw-la constitutum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v that_o be_v other_o word_n raze_v by_o order_n of_o the_o index_n have_v either_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o new_a sectary_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o aver_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n reject_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o practise_v the_o same_o least_o their_o action_n may_v seem_v idolatrous_a either_o to_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o late_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o as_o yet_o but_o infirm_a in_o faith_n and_o easy_o scandalize_v in_o this_o nature_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v possible_a prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o general_a so_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o author_n severallie_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o prove_v that_o absolute_o to_o honore_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n the_o knight_n here_o maintain_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o which_o also_o that_o his_o impudency_n may_v more_o clearelie_o appear_v he_o foy_v in_o to_o that_o rank_a bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n which_o author_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o over_o grosselie_o ignorant_a he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v true_o favore_fw-la sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n they_o have_v both_o write_v profess_o of_o it_o against_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o crinitus_n say_v they_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o two_o emperor_n ever_o publish_v any_o decree_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o expresselie_o in_o honour_n of_o of_o the_o same_o by_o establish_v by_o law_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frame_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o upon_o the_o stone_n of_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o theodosius_n crinitus_n his_o very_a word_n will_v have_v plain_o declare_v if_o they_o have_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_o relate_v by_o the_o knight_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o tenor_n of_o theodosius_n his_o law_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n humi_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v thes_n let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o some_o such_o like_a by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v which_o trick_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o since_o by_o alanus_n copus_n in_o his_o 4._o dialogue_n the_o 11._o chap._n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o discredit_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o marvel_v greatelie_a that_o either_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o his_o predecessor_n offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o quite_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a brother_n themselves_n none_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o mount_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o expresselie_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a law_n against_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v or_o grave_v at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o those_o word_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v to_o read_v they_o and_o